Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
GOSPEL,GOSPELS

Return to Occult Library Index

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

e jewel is so closely interwoven with the myth of freyja, that from its mention in as. poetry we may safely infer the familiarity of the saxon race with the story itself; and if the goths worshipped a goddess fraujo, they too would doubtless know of a breis igge mani^ conf. ch. xx, lar&ar men, earth's necklace, i.e, turf in the on, legal language. we cannot but feel it significant, that where the gospel simply speaks of ro ayiov sacrum (matt. 7, 6, the os. poet makes it a helag halsmeni (holy necklace, hel. 52, 7; an old heathen reminiscence came over him, as once before about doves perching on shoulders (p. 148. at the same time, as he names only the swine, not the dogs, it is possible that he meant halsmeni to be a mere amplification of' merigrioton' pearls. but this legend of the goddes

ADEPTUS MINOR INITIATION

m of the universal unity' 19 "within the next circle is written: hwchy mihi omnia 'hwchy is all things to me' in the center are four figures of the \ybwrk enclosed within circles surrounded by the following four inscriptions and each distinguished by the circular altar one of the letters of the tetragrammaton: y, lion, nequaquam vacuum 'nowhere a void' h, eagle, libertas evangelii 'liberty of the gospel' w, man, dei intacta gloria 'unsullied glory of god' h, ox, legis jugum 'yoke of the law' and in the midst of all is c, the letter of m forming thus the divine name hwchy, from tetragrammaton. therefore, by god's grace having come thus far, let us kneel down together (all kneel, joining wands above the altar) second "unto thee, sole wise, sole mighty and sole eternal one, be praise and glor

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

n the word, stillness, so long as motion exists. in a boundless universe, one can always take any one point, however mobile, and postulate it a a point at rest, calculating the motions of all other points relatively to it. the penultimate paragraph shows the relations of the adept to mankind. their hate and contempt are necessary steps to his acquisition of sovereignty over them. the story of the gospel, and that of parsifal, will book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 43 occur to the mind. note (11) this chapter must be read in connection with wagner's "parsifal [45] 18 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta iota-eta dewdrops verily, love is death, and death is life to come. man returneth not again; the stream floweth not uphill; the old life is no more; there is a new life that

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

y definition entirely unscrupulous, it follows that any given religion is likely to contain scraps of magical doctrine, filched more or less haphazard from one school or the other as occasion serves. let the reader, therefore, beware most seriously of trying to get a grasp of this subject by means of siren analogies. taoism has as little to do with the tao teh king as the catholic church with the gospel. the tao teh king inculcates conscious inaction, or rather unconscious inaction, with the object of minimizing the disorder of the world. a magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 86 few quotations from the text should make the essence of the doctrine clear. x 3 "here is the mystery of virtue. it createth all and nourisheth all; yet it doth not adhere to them. it operate

his tenderest feelings. the statesman knows instinctively, or at worst, by his training and experience, what sort of assertion, harmless enough on the surface, may be "dangerous thinking, a death-blow to his own idea of what is "of all truth, and strikes out wildly in a panic entirely justifiable from his own point of view. exhibit no. 1: galileo and that lot. what could it possibly matter to the gospel story that people should think that the earth moves round the sun (riemann, and oh! such a lot of things, have shewn that it didn't and doesn't! this sort of "truth" is only a set of conventions "oh, don't gas away like this! i want to know what to do about it. am i to accept this cauerwauling gamut, and enlarge my mind, and call it an initiation? or am i to nail my own of-all-truth tonic s

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

his weapon which is plunged into the side or heart of the magician to fill the holy cup. those faculties which come between the appetites and the reason are thus dealt with. the chain is salt: it serves to bind the wandering thoughts; and for this reason is placed about the neck of the magician, where daath is situated. these instruments also remind us of pain, death, and bondage. students of the gospel will recollect that in the martyrdom of christ these three were used, the dagger being replaced by the nails<magical instruments. the hill of golgotha is a circle, and the cross the tau. christ had robe, crown, sceptre, etc; this thesis should one day be fully worked out> the scourge should be made with a handle of iron; the lash is composed of nine strands of

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

ifetime, satisfied as himself was in a sense with his own progress, it was not yet by these paths that he was destined to reach the sublime threshold of the mystic temple. for though it is written, to the persevering mortal the blessed immortals are swift, yet, were it otherwise, no mortal however persevering could attain the immortal shore. as it is written in the fifteenth chapter of st. luke s gospel, and when he was yet afar off, his father saw him and ran. had it not been so, the weary prodigal, exhausted by his early debauches (astral visions and magic) and his later mental toil (yoga) would never have had the strength to reach the house of his father. one little point st. luke unaccountable omitted. when a man is as hungry and weary as was the prodigal, he is apt to see phantoms. he

ter p. was expert enough in these methods they are hardly pertinent to the pure numerical qabalah, and we therefore deal gently with them. the attributions are given in 777. thus a in the yetziratic world is air, by tarot the fool, and by signification an ox. thus we have the famous i.n.r.i= y. n. r. i= f, h, f; the virgin, the evil serpent, the sun, suggesting the story of genesis ii. and of the gospel. the initials of the egyptian names isis, apophis, osiris, which correspond, give in their turn the ineffable name iao; thus we say that the ineffable is concealed in and revealed by the birth, death and resurrection of christ; and further the signs of the mourning of the mother, triumph of the destroyer, and rising of the son, give by shape the letters l.v.x, lux, which letters are (again)

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

ilers on the one hand, nor to the animistic jugglers on the other. apart from the theosophic rubbish, we find sir edwin arnold writing: whoever saith nirvana is to cease, say unto such they lie. lie is a strong word and should read translate correctly. 1 i suppose it would not scan, nor rhyme: but sir edwin is the last person to be deterred by a little thing like that. dr. paul carus, too, in the gospel of buddha, is pleased to represent nirvana as a parallel for the heaven of the christian. it is sufficient if i reiterate the unanimous opinion of competent scholars, that there is no fragment of evidence in any canonical book sufficient to establish such interpretations in the teeth of buddhist tradition and practice; and that any person who persists in tuning buddhism to his own jew s har

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

etime, satisfied as himself was_ in a sense_ with his own progress, it was yet not by these paths that he was destined to reach the sublime threshold of the mystic temple. for thought it is written "to the persevering mortal the blessed immortals are swift" yet, were it otherwise, no mortal however persevering could attain the immortal shore. as it is written in the fifteenth chapter of st luke's gospel "and when he was yet afar off, his father saw him and ran" had it not been so, the weary prodigal, exhausted by his early debauches (astral visions and magic) and his later mental toil (yoga) would never have had the strength to reach the house of his father. one little point st luke unaccountably omitted. when a man is as hungry and weary as was the prodigal, he is apt to see phantoms. he

hardly pertinent to the pure numerical qabalah, and we therefore deal gently with them. the attributions are given in "777. thus hb:aleph in the yetziratic world is "air" by tarot "the fool" and by signification "an ox" thus we have the famous i.n.r.i= hb:yod, hb:nun, hb:resh, hb:yod= virgo, scorpio, sun, virgo; the virgin, the evil serpent, the sun, suggesting the story of genesis ii. and of the gospel. the initials of the egyptian names isis, apophis, osiris, which correspond, give in their turn the ineffable name iao; thus we say that the ineffable is concealed in and revealed by the birth, death, and resurrection of christ; and further the sings of mourning of the mother, triumph of the destroyer, and rising of the son, give by shape the letters l.u.x, lux, which letters are (again) co

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

man-cover being a case of exceptional scarcity, he cannot reasonably be bound by everyday morals and conventions. all that hampers him, all that comes in his way to prevent him from fulfilling his sacred duty, must be surmounted and overcome. what is crime in a man is often virtue in a cover" having thus established a sound and most solid base of 373 morality, which could be transmitted as a new gospel for the special use of the men- covers of future times, i opened the second book to put down in it some equally useful aphorisms. but as i took my pencil the white, immaculate page appeared covered with brown characters. i had scarcely time enough to read and they had vanished. but i remember what i saw "you must leave the study of the oyster-shells in order to perceive the invisible, to re

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

undred and seventy-seven years since the trouble in the monastery. there were assembled many holy men from every part of the civilized world, learned doctors, princes of the church, bishops, abbots, deans, all the wisdom of the world; for the question was important- how many teeth were there in a horse's mouth. for many days the debate swung this way and that, as father was quoted against father, gospel against epistle, psalm against proverb; and the summer being hot, and the shade of the monastery gardens pleasant, a young monk wearied of the discussion, and rising presumptuously among those reverend men, impudently proposed that they should examine the mouth of a horse and settle the question. now, there was no precedent for so bold a method, and we are not to be surprised that those hol

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

hown in hb:shin as the combination and centre of all, being the glory of the vast countenance. all this is brilliant and flashing "i.e, equilibrated in itself and therefore a fit recipient of the flashing light: and brilliance is purity and energy. 25 jechidah (spirit) neschamah chiah (water (fire) ruach (air) nephesch (earth) 26 that is; nowhere a void. the other mottoes mean: the freedom of the gospel; the unsullied glory of god; and the yoke of the law, respectively. now all kneel down and the higher is again invoked. postulant is fixed in tiphereth and looking up to kether. he again rejoices that he hath been crucified. justice ariseth and taketh from him his kether-wand and ankh, and his own hands put the chain upon his neck, the symbol of earth and burial therein; and the supreme hou

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

well-behaved and discreet crowd, every one master of himself, where i should be obliged to conceal carefully the state of my mind while under the glare of many lamps. i was fairly certain of success, but at the same time my heart almost gave up at the thought of the efforts of will which it would be necessary to bring into line in order to win. by some accident, i know not what, the words of the gospel "woe unto him by whom offences come" leapt to the surface of my memory, and in the effort to forget them, in concentrating myself upon forgetting them, i repeated them to myself ceaselessly. my catastrophe, for it was indeed a catastrophe, 75 then took a gigantic shape: despite my weakness, i resolved on vigorous action, and went to consult a chemist, for i did not know the antidotes, and i

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

piritual standpoint. by oliver huckel, s.t.d. with an introduction by lewellys f. barker, m.d. summary of contents- the new outlook for health. the unique powers of mind. the spiritual mastery of the body. faith as a vital force. the healing value of prayer. glimpses of the sub-conscious self. the training of the hidden energies. the casting out of fear. the cause and cure of the worry habit. the gospel of relaxation. work as a factor in health. inspiration of the mental outlook. best books for further reading "it is a cheerful, inspiriting book, and should fulfil its object to give mental galvanic shocks to spiritual paralytics "sunday times "a serious exposition of the way a spiritual guide may helpfully minister to the diseased "bristol times and mirror_ the star in the west by captain

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

by oliver huckel, s.t.d. with an introduction by lewellys f. barker, m.d. price 3"s" 6"d" net. summary of contents- the new outlook for health. the unique powers of mind. the spiritual mastery of the body. faith as a vital force. the healing value of prayer. glimpses of the sub-conscious self. the training of the hidden energies. the casting out of fear. the cause and cure of the worry habit. the gospel of relaxation. work as a factor in health. inspiration of the mental outlook. best books for further reading "unusually bright and stimulating discourses "the scotsman "a book of common sense and reason, and its logic is unassailable in almost every chapter "pall mall gazette" self-control, and how to secure it (l'education de soi-meme. by dr paul dubois, professor of neuropathology in the

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

mentioned these, and what else can we expect when none to the present time could understand it? against it are de wett, bleek, ewald, credner, schott, lucke, neander, michaelis, who treat the style as utterly foreign to that of john the apostle. the first-named observes that "revelation" is characterised by strong hebraisms, ruggedness, and exhibits the absence of pure greek words, whilst in the gospel of john is to be found a calm, deep feeling, but in the apocalypse we have great creative power of fancy- the two minds are at variance with each other. st jerome had an 164 exalted opinion of the book, and says that it has much of mystery therein; possibly he saw it with the same eyes as mr pryse. even both luther and erasmus were doubtful as to its acceptance. the "encyclopaedia britannic

yes as mr pryse. even both luther and erasmus were doubtful as to its acceptance. the "encyclopaedia britannica" argues that its allusions are of the 4th or 5th century. it may be mentioned here, that dom john chapman, d.o.s, has made an examination of the question this year, and argues, with doubtful success, that john the presbyter and john the apostle were the same person, and accepts both the gospel and the apocalypse as the works of apostle john, and accounts for the difference in style as that of the amanuensis whom the apostle john employed. two noticable, but irreconcilable, attempts have in recent years been made to interpret the book, theologically and historically. the learned dr e. v. kenealy made sense out of it, but overdid the subject. he believed it to represent the apocaly

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

he voice died away. mrs peters opened her eyes in surprise 'have i been asleep' alex assured her that everything .was all right, and he gathered together his regalia and offered. to escort her home so that he could exorcise.her house without. delay. all was quiet as they entered the house, and alex went from room to room sprinkling. water and reciting his. incantations while mrs peters quoted the gospel 'you will be all right now' he told her. but she was not convinced 'stay for a meal' she urged 'it always starts up after tea' it began like a distant knocking 'run the .tap' alex advised. he had noticed the hot-water pipes skirting the iii kitchen and. ought there. might be air in them. for a few moments. the. knocking. stopped.and lie believed he had found the trouble" then. it began in

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

in first the idea of a self-conscious entity, you have then to recognise the thought or purpose which that entity is seeking to express, and finally, you have the body or form which is the sequential result. the term logos, translated as the word, is frequently used in the new testament, in speaking of the deity. the outstanding passage in which this is the case is the first chapter of st. john's gospel, where the words occur "in the beginning was the word, and the word was with god, and the word was god" let us consider for a minute the meaning of the expression. its literal translation is 'the word' and it has been defined as "the rendering in objective expression of a concealed thought" if you take any noun, or similar word, for instance, and study its objective significance, you will f

lity to respond to the not-self on every plane. let me illustrate. i could go down to certain halls in this city, and gather together an audience composed of the unskilled labourers and illiterates, i could talk to them, and repeat what i have been saying this evening and get no response whatever. yet i could go down and give them a talk such as i gave ten years ago, along strictly evangelical or gospel lines, and meet with a rapid reaction. here the question of right or wrong does not enter in, but simply the difference in the ability of different grades and types of men at different stages of evolution to respond to contact and vibration. it simply means that certain people are at a stage where they can be reached by an emotional appeal, and dealt with along the line of their own persona

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

of its present state of unrest into the peaceful waters of certitude and knowledge, and of preparing the way in europe and america for the eventual coming of the world teacher. he is well known in the bible history, coming before us first as joshua the son of nun, appearing again in the time of ezra as jeshua, taking the third initiation, as related in the book of zechariah, as joshua, and in the gospel story he is known for two great sacrifices, that in which he handed over his body for the use of the christ, and for the great renunciation which is the characteristic of the fourth initiation. as appollonius of tyana- 33- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust he took the fifth initiation and became a master of the wisdom. from that time on he has stayed and worked with the

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

the determination to endure whatever may be coming, when endurance has been taxed to the limit, which is the hallmark of disciples of every degree. to them goes out the clarion call of paul- 230- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust "stand therefore, having your loins girt about with truth, and having on the breastplate of righteousness; and your feet shed with the preparation of the gospel of peace; above all, taking the shield of faith, wherewith ye shall be able to quench all the fiery darts of the wicked. and take the helmet of salvation, and the word of the spirit, which is the word of god (eph. vi. 14. 15. 16. 17) the equally clear command of krishna to arjuna sounds out also "having regard to thy duty, deign not to shrink back. for nothing is better for a warrior than a

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

nds like a redundancy to speak of union through synthesis, but it is not so. it is union through identification with the whole not union through realisation or through vision. mark well this distinction, for it holds the secret of the next step for the personalities of the race. the bhagavad gita gives us primarily the key to the yoga of devotion. patanjali teaches us the yoga of the mind. in the gospel story we have the portrayal of realisation, but the key or the secret of identification is still withheld. it lies in the custody of a few in this integrating group of mystics and knowers and will be brought out into manifestation in the furnace of their individual experience and thus given to the world. but the time is not yet. the group must grow in strength and knowledge and in intuitive

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

inward reality? first of all, the reality of relationship. it is a relationship existing between the basic pairs of opposites, father-mother, spirit-matter; between positive and negative; between life and form, and between the great dualities which when brought together in the cosmic sense produce the manifested son of god, the cosmic christ, the conscious sentient universe. of this relation the gospel story is a dramatic symbol, and the historical christ is the guarantee of its truth and reality. christ guarantees for us the reality of the inner significance and the true spiritual basis of all that is and ever shall be. out of the relation of light and dark that which is invisible emerges into visibility, and we can see and know. christ, as the light of the world, revealed that reality

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

the very centre of reality stands wide open. paralleling, however, this significant development is a trend in the counter direction, and materialistic philosophies and doctrines of negation are becoming increasingly prevalent. to many, the whole question of the validity of the christian religion remains to be determined. claims are made that christianity has failed and that man does not need the gospel story with its implications of divinity and its urge to service and sacrifice. is the gospel story historically true? is it a mystical tale of great beauty and of real teaching value but nevertheless of no vital import to the intelligent men and women of today, who pride themselves on their reasoning powers and upon their independence of ancient mental trammels and of old and dusty traditio

we have been busy fighting over the non-essentials of traditional interpretation and have omitted to teach the secret and the technique of the christian life. we have over-emphasised the doctrinal and dogmatic aspects, and have deified the letter, whilst all the time the soul of man was crying out for the spirit of life, which the letter veiled. we have agonised over the historical aspects of the gospel narrative, over the time element, and over the verbal accuracy of the many translations, while failing to see the real magnificence of christ's accomplishment and the significant teaching it holds for the individual and for the race. the drama of his life and its practical application to the lives of his followers have been lost to sight in the undue importance attached to certain phrases w

and its reality remain untouched, and require only re-interpretation in the present- 6- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust we are free to choose and to reject; but let us see to it that we choose with eyes opened by that sagacity and wisdom which are the hallmark of those who have penetrated a considerable way along the path of return. there is life and truth and vitality in the gospel story yet to be re-applied by us. there is dynamic and divinity in the message of jesus. christianity is, for us today, a culminating religion. it is the greatest of the later divine revelations. much of it, since its inception two thousand years ago, has come to be regarded as myth, and the clear outlines of the story have dimmed and have come frequently to be regarded as symbolic in their

h can be proven. upon the myths we take our stand, but we must seek to re-interpret them in the light of the present. through self-initiated experiment we can prove their validity; through experience we can establish them as governing forces in our lives; and through their expression we can demonstrate their truth to others. this is the theme of this book, dealing as it does with the facts of the gospel story, that fivefold sequential myth which teaches us the revelation of divinity in the person of jesus christ, and which remains eternally truth, in the cosmic sense, in the historical sense, and in its practical application to the individual. this myth divides itself into five great episodes: 1. the birth at bethlehem. 2. the baptism in jordan. 3. the transfiguration on mount carmel. 4. t

ure hope. the world expectancy today shows that we stand on the verge of a new revelation. it will be a revelation which will in no way negate our divine spiritual heritage, but will add the clear vision of the future to the wonder of the past. it will express what is divine but has been hitherto unrevealed. it is therefore possible that an understanding of some of the deeper significances of the gospel story may enable the modern seeker to grasp the wider synthesis. some of these deeper implications were touched upon in a book published many years ago, entitled the crises of the christ, by that veteran christian, dr. campbell morgan. taking the five major episodes in the life of the saviour, around which the entire gospel narrative is built, he gave them a wide and general application, le

initiation, identification in these terms the message of the christ can be expressed. this he epitomised when on earth in the words "i and my father are one."13 that great individuality, the christ, through the process of the five great initiations, gave to us a picture of the stages and method whereby identification with god can be brought about. this sentence gives us the keynote of the entire gospel story, and constitutes the theme of this book. the interrelation of the work of the past and of the present, as given to us by the great teacher of the east and by the saviour of the west, can be expressed as follows: the buddha .t he method .d etachment. dispassion. discrimination. the christ. the result. individualism. initiation. identification. christ lived his life in that small but si

man and spiritual man, united in one person, and to emphasise the necessity for that lower man to be saved by the higher. this, st. paul points out in the words so familiar to all of us. to make in himself, of twain, one new man, so making peace; and that he might reconcile both unto god in one body, having slain the enmity in himself."14 this was his divine mission, and this is the lesson of the gospel narrative. christ therefore not only unified in himself the past "law and the prophets" but he also provided that presentation of truth which could bridge the gap between eastern belief and philosophy and our western materialism and scientific attainment, both of them divine expressions of reality. at the same time he demonstrated to human beings the perfection of the task which each man co

the forerunner of the future, embodying in himself all that it was possible for humanity to achieve. the appearance of christ in the cave at bethlehem was the inauguration of the possibility of a new cycle of spiritual unfoldment for the race, as well as for the individual. finally, we shall consider these unfoldments from the standpoint of the individual, and study those episodes related in the gospel story which vitally concern the individual human being who, approaching the end of the long and weary way of evolution, is ready to re-enact the same drama in his own experience. to him there comes the opportunity to pass from the stage of the new birth to that of the final resurrection, via the steep path of mount golgotha. in his innermost nature he must learn to understand the words of c

his. the joy of physical life is changed into the joy of understanding, and new values, new desires and a new love replace the old. the birth at bethlehem marked the beginning of the long way of tragedy of the saviour. it made him "a man of sorrows, and acquainted with grief."10 it was the beginning of the end, and marked his initiation into higher states of consciousness. this is apparent in the gospel story. 2 before we take up a definite consideration of these great initiations, it might be of value to touch upon one or two points in connection with the subject as a whole. so much peculiar and unsound teaching on the matter is being given out at this time, and so wide is the general interest, that a measure of clear thinking is badly needed, and attention should be called to certain fac

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

itual life is now possible? will they remind the people that christ himself said that it is not possible to put new wine into old bottles? will the potentates of the churches and the proud ecclesiastics relinquish publicly their wrong and material aims, their money and their palaces and "sell all that they have" and follow christ on the path of service? or will they like the rich young man in the gospel story turn sadly away? will they spend the available money in alleviating pain as christ did, teaching the children the things of the kingdom of god as christ did, and setting an example of simple faith, confident joy and assured knowledge of god as christ did? can churchmen of all faiths in both hemispheres- 79- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust attain that inner spiritual li

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

synchronisation of his will with that of the father, and the fact that this synchronisation led to a basic decision, must be recognised by us. it is not easy for the average christian to realise that the christ passes on steadily to increasingly potent experiences, and that in his divine experience there is nothing static or permanent except his unalterable love for humanity. a close study of the gospel story, unimpeded by orthodox interpretations, reveals certain things. the usual interpretations, if men would but recognise them in their true meaning, are simply- 11- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust some man's understanding of a series of aramaic, greek or latin words. the fact that the majority of accepted commentators lived many hundreds of years ago seems to ha

aspect now makes itself felt in the life of the progressing son of god; he knows the meaning of intelligence; he realises the significance of love and its attractive quality. now because of these two recognitions he becomes aware of the potency of will and of the reality of the divine intention which that will must (at any cost) implement. this was the major crisis of the christ. there are in the gospel story (as testimony to this divinely progressing unfoldment) four recorded moments wherein this universal or monadic realisation showed itself. let us look at each one of them for a moment: 1. there is, first of all, his statement to his parents in the temple "wist ye not that i must be about my father's business" we should note here that he was twelve years old at the time and, therefore

" for the three great spiritual centres: the father's house, the kingdom of god, and awakening humanity, there is but one purpose, one idea and one united expectancy. it is essential that today there should be a measure of fuller knowledge concerning the "centre where the will of god is known" the public should possess some understanding of this highest spiritual centre to which if we believe the gospel story christ himself was always attentive. frequently we read in the new testament that "the father spoke to him" or that "he heard a voice" unheard by others, or that the words were heard "this is my beloved son" several times, we read, the seal of affirmation (as it is spiritually called) was given to him. only the father, the planetary logos, the "one in whom we live and move and have ou

e is ever made. it is the factor of what this coming out again among men, this return to outer everyday activity will mean to the christ as he faces it. how will he feel when the hour of his appearance arrives? there is a great initiation spoken of in the new testament to which we have given the name of the ascension. of it we know nothing. only a few items of information are brought to us in the gospel story; the fact of the mountain top, of attendant watchers, and of the words of christ, assuring them that he was not leaving them. then a cloud received him out of their sight (acts i.9) there were none present who could go further with him. their consciousness could not penetrate to the place where he had chosen to go; they even misinterpreted his words and only in a vague and mystical se

place as world teacher. he is the world teacher and not a christian teacher. he himself told us that he had other folds and to them he has meant as much as he has meant to the orthodox christian. they may not call him christ, but they have their own name for him and follow him as truly and faithfully as their western brethren. let us look for a moment at the erroneous interpretations given to the gospel story. the symbolism of that gospel story an ancient story-presentation often presented down the ages, prior to the coming of the christ in palestine has been twisted and distorted by theologians until the crystalline purity of the early teaching and the unique simplicity of the christ have disappeared in a travesty of errors and in a mummery of ritual, money and human ambitions. christ is

ns for the future helping of humanity, assessing his resources, influencing his disciples and organising the details which will attend his reappearance. we need to awaken faith in the factual nature of divine revelation, and galvanise the church of christ into a truer appreciation of him and of his work. it is the living, acting, thinking christ with whom we must deal, remembering always that the gospel story is eternally true and only needs re-interpreting in the light of its place in the long succession of divine revelations. his mission on earth two thousand years ago is a part of that continuity and is not an extraordinary story, having no relation to the past, emphasising a period of only 33 years and presenting no clear hope for the future. what is the hope held out today by the orth

cles through which our planet passes, under influence of solar progression. the at present dubious science of astrology has sidetracked the legitimate interest of humanity in the astronomical teaching and its spiritual interpretation of the passage of the sun through the signs of the zodiac. yet, in the new testament, that recognition is clearly revealed and colours the presentation of the entire gospel story. it is found also in the old testament. what was the sin of the children of israel in the desert but a reversion to the old mithraic worship which distinguished the time when the sun was "in the sign of taurus, the bull" as it is technically called. they fell down and worshipped the golden calf and forgot the new teaching of the age of aries, the ram, into which they were entering, th

h enemy. all this flood of information about the mysteries of initiation some of it indicative of a hidden truth, some of it the fabrications of an aspirational imagination and some commercially instigated has definitely prepared humanity for the teaching it is believed christ will give when again here with us in physical presence. little as the orthodox christian may care to admit it, the entire gospel story in its four forms or presentations, contains little else except symbolic details about the mysteries which are (as far as humanity is concerned) five in all. these mysteries indicate, in reality, five important points in the spiritual history of an aspirant; they indicate also five important stages in the progress of human consciousness. this advance will become definite and clear in

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

peace, based on right human relations, implemented by goodwill. this "mind as it is in christ" can be seen in their revolt against materialistic religion and in the widespread effort to be seen in europe and elsewhere to return the land (mother-earth, the true virgin mary) to the people. it can be seen in the constant movement of people throughout the world from place to place, symbolised in the gospel story by the journey of mary with the infant jesus into egypt. then followed, as we are told in the new testament, a cycle of thirty years wherein all we know is that the infant jesus grew to manhood and could then take the second initiation, the baptism in jordan, and begin his public service. today the many who in this life have taken the first initiation are entering the long silence of

estival of easter and the feast of pentecost will be the two outstanding days of the religious year. pentecost is, as you must well know, the symbol of right human relations in which all men and nations will understand each other and though speaking in many and diverse languages will know only one spiritual speech. it is significant that two important episodes are related in the final part of the gospel story one preceding and one following immediately after the apparent death of the christ. they are: 1. the story of the upper chamber to which the man carrying the water pot and typifying aquarius led the disciples, and in which the first communion service was held, participated in by all and foretelling that great relationship which will distinguish humanity in the coming age, after the te

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

mounted; it has to be isolated and dispelled by the initiate. it was the final successful effort to do this that led jesus upon the cross to cry out in words of apparent distress. he then finally dissipated the illusion of the personal, objective deity. at that moment, he entered fully into the consciousness that he was himself god, and naught else; that the theory of unity outlined by him in the gospel of st. john, chapter xvii, was indeed and in truth a fact in his own consciousness, established unalterably. yet, nevertheless, in this infinite and supreme realisation, there entered for a moment a sense of loss and of negation, forcing from his dying personality that tremendous utterance which has bewildered, and at the same time comforted, so many. this signified the surmounting of the f

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

an group but which are latent instinctual tendencies and potential assets in the three subhuman groups. this teaching has always been implicit in the esoteric doctrines but has not been sufficiently emphasised, owing to the point in evolution of mankind. today, mankind has made such progress that these points can be made effectively. i would call to your attention that this was the keynote of the gospel story: the human-divine nature of the christ, relating him to the father through his essential divinity, and also to man through his essential humanity. the christian church gave a wrong slant to the teaching by making christ appear as unique, though the higher criticism (deemed so shocking fifty years ago) has done much to correct this false impression. the outstanding characteristic of hu

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

soldiers homes were quite unique and that miss elise sandes herself was a very exquisite, charming and cultured woman. her workers were all girls and women of the same social set as myself. miss sandes had given up her entire life in an attempt to ameliorate the lot of "tommy atkins" and ran her homes along very different lines to those usually found in army camps and very different to the usual gospel work to be found in our cities. she had many homes in ireland and several in india. among those working in the homes were several who became my friends and who helped me a lot to adjust myself to the changed environment edith arbuthnot-holmes, eva maguire, john kinahan, catherine- 32- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust rowan-hamilton and others. my first experience was

re were rooms where they could write letters, play games, sit around the fire and read the current papers, play chess and checkers and be talked to by us if they were feeling lonely, fed-up and homesick. there were usually two ladies in each home and we had our own quarters there. there was frequently a large dormitory where soldiers and sailors could stop for the night if out on pass, and also a gospel-meeting room, equipped with a harmonium, hymnbooks, bibles and chairs and someone who could expound the scriptures and plead with the men for their souls' salvation. i had to learn all aspects of the work and hard work it was, though i found i loved every bit of it. the first months were the hardest. it is no easy thing for a shy girl (and i was abnormally shy) to walk into a room with perh

hardest. it is no easy thing for a shy girl (and i was abnormally shy) to walk into a room with perhaps three hundred men in it and, probably, not another woman present and make friends with them; go up and sit down beside them and play checkers; be nice to them, remain impersonal and, at the same time, give the feeling that you cared about them and wanted to help. i shall never forget the first gospel meeting i took. i had been accustomed to a small bible class of my own and to expressing myself at prayer meeting and i had no qualms at all. i was sure i could do it. it was much easier than introducing myself to some soldier, finding out his name, sitting down to play games with him, asking him about his home and gradually leading up to the serious matter of his soul. i, therefore, was qu

were eggs in boxes under my bed. if i remember rightly, there were one hundred thousand eggs in the house and they had to be in some kind of container. i discovered that we used seventy-two dozen eggs in the coffee shop of the soldiers home every night and as there were three homes in that district serviced by us, we used innumerable eggs. therefore, eggs had precedence over everything except the gospel. my first job each morning, after a quiet hour under a tree in the fields with my bible, was to bake buns hundreds of buns often later in the day to load them into a pony cart (only the pony was a donkey) and take them over to the huts where were gathered the men at night. one day that donkey greatly humiliated me. i was proceeding gaily along a country lane, loaded up with buns, when i hea

real shock and started, i really believe, the cycle of interior questioning which later led me out of my theological morass. for three weeks i had been wrestling to save the soul of a perfectly wretched, dirty little soldier. he was what in england is called "a nasty piece of work" a bad soldier and a bad man. i played checkers with him night after night (which he liked) and i coaxed him into the gospel meetings which he tolerated. i begged him to be saved which had no effect. elise sandes looked on with amusement until apparently she decided it had gone on long enough. so one night she called me over to where she was standing by the piano in a hut packed with men, and the following conversation took place "alice, you see that man over there" pointing out my problem to me "yes" i said "you

er all, i was only twenty-two. one of the batteries of the royal horse artillery was at that time stationed at newbridge barracks, and the men of the battery (whom i had met up at the practice camp during the summer) asked me to go down there every evening to their army temperance room. it meant getting there at 6 p.m. and returning very late at night, because they had permission for me to hold a gospel meeting in their a. t. a. room after the canteen closed. after due discussion, it was decided that i might accept and every evening i bicycled down after that abominable british meal, called "high tea" i returned every evening between 11 p.m. and midnight, escorted by two soldiers, the men in the battery arranging each evening who should bring me back and getting the necessary permits. i ne

this erratic progress, but i did it all "for jesus' sake" and never once did a man attempt to be rude. however, i would surely have hated to see one of my own girls in a similar position and would have felt that what was good for the goose was not always good for the gosling. my work was varied: keeping accounts, doing the flowers in the reading rooms, writing letters for soldiers, taking endless gospel meetings, presiding at daily prayer meetings, studying my bible assiduously and being very, very good. i bought every kind of book which might help me to preach better, such as pegs for preachers, talks for teachers, discourses for disciples, outlines for workers (i possessed books with these four titles myself) and others with equally tempting alliterative titles. i was often tempted mysel

keynote of the christ's teaching and that it is his love and life that saves and not any violent theological pronouncements over the fear of hell. there are many little incidents connected with this time in india that i could relate but they are probably of more interest to me than anyone else. i went from one home to another, attending to the accounts, interviewing the managers, holding endless gospel meetings, talking to the soldiers about their souls or their families, visiting in the military hospitals and dealing with the many problems which naturally arise when hundreds of men are stationed away from home and are faced with the problems of life in a hot climate and an alien civilisation. i became very well known to many regiments. i once totalled up the number of regiments i had wor

t it from her. if she was pleased with my general conduct i also heard about it. i do not think that many people in america realise or appreciate the type of friendship and relationship which can exist between the so-called upper classes and their old servants. it is a state of real friendship and deep affection on both sides. one evening jessie came up to see me. i had that afternoon spoken at a gospel meeting in the little village hall and i thought i had acquitted myself exceedingly well. i was frightfully pleased, with myself. jessie had been there with the rest of the servants and, as i discovered, had listened to me quite critically and with no resultant pleasure. we were discussing the meeting when suddenly she leaned over and took me by the shoulders and shook me gently to emphasis

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

now possible. the personality life has been absorbed; the personality form is still left, but it persists without any real life of its own; this means that it can now be the recipient of energies and forces needed by the working initiate or master in order to carry on the work or salvaging humanity. students would find it of value to study the three "appearances of the christ" as recorded in the gospel story: 1. his transfigured appearance upon the mount of transfiguration. that episode depicts symbolically the radiant soul, and also the three vacated bodies of the personality, and hints also at a future building of a vehicle of manifestation. st. peter says "lord, let us here build three huts" or tabernacles. 2. his appearance as truth itself (silent yet present) before the bar or judgme

was nothing to respond to the evocative power of an outside person, interested or loving. as an adept and as one in whom monadic consciousness was firmly established, the powers then available to jesus could not be used in the saving of his physical body. at the same time, it must be remembered that he would have no desire to save it, because he now possessed the power (demonstrated later in the gospel story) to create a body at will in order to meet his needs. the subtle and subjective sin of the apostles was that they were not interested in evoking the living activity of the master on his own behalf (even though he would never do so: this they did not know, but were entirely preoccupied with their own grief. the evocation, had they attempted it, would have been useless, but the good tha

d as he did; speculation is of little use, but it might be stated that the entire course of history and of the evolutionary progress of humanity would have been altered, and in a dire and awful manner. but the dynamic harmlessness, the expression of the will-to-good and the demonstration of the will-to-power (forcing evil to leave him) marked a most important crisis in the life of the christ. the gospel story (with its resume of the five initiations) concerns the progress and triumph of the master jesus; the story of the three temptations indicated the taking of a still higher initiation, the sixth, by the christ; this conferred on him complete mastery over evil, and not mastery over imperfection; it was because he was the "perfect one" that he could take this initiation. i have given you

gether) destroy not only the thoughtform created by the healer, but it can also build a barrier between healer and patient; the initial rapport is thus broken. only a christ can heal by the use of the will, and he seldom in reality healed at all; in the cases where he is reported to have done so, his reason was to prove the possibility of healing; but-as you will note if you are familiar with the gospel story he gave no instructions to his disciples upon the art of healing. this is significant. the self-will (no matter of how high a quality) of the healer, and his determined effort to heal the- 400- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust patient, create a tension in the healer which can seriously deflect the healing current of energy. when this

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

ality of spirit-matter. it is the "dissolution of the intermediary" and to this the crucifixion and death of the christ was dedicated and intended to be the revelation, to the initiates of the past 2000 years, of the transmutation of the trinity of manifestation into the duality of purpose. i cannot word this in any other way but the enlightened will comprehend my meaning. the interpreters of the gospel and many disciples of the christian dispensation have singularly failed to grasp this revelation; they have laid the emphasis upon the death of the personality, whereas when christ experienced the "great void of darkness" and chanted aloud the occult mantram "my god, my god, why hast thou forsaken me" he was recognising simultaneously the distinction between his "robe of glory (symbolised b

es, the use of the substance of light as a medium of spiritual destruction, and the bringing in of the three types and qualities of the substance of the spiritual triad (in order to liberate humanity) is never noted. nevertheless, these three types of substance (mental, buddhic and atmic) are all symbolised for us upon the mount of crucifixion. there are also far deeper meanings to the well-known gospel symbolism than those which have been recognised or studied. i have here, however, thrown some light upon this second point of revelation, and much upon which you could well ponder and reflect. part ix you will find it of value, brother of mine, to summarise the mass of information which i have given anent initiation; i refer not only to that which is contained within these particular instru

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

appearance of the deepest truth of all religion and the justification of the christian message. christ, in his high place, cares not whether men accept the theological interpretations of scholars and churchmen, but he does care whether the keynote of his life of sacrifice and service is reproduced among men; it is immaterial to him whether the emphasis laid upon the detail and the veracity of the gospel story is recognised and accepted, for he is more interested that the search for truth and for subjective spiritual experience should persist; he knows that within each human heart is found that which responds instinctively to god, and that the hope of ultimate glory lies hid in the christ-consciousness. therefore, in the new world order, spirituality will supersede theology; living experien

de of life may be instituted, a greater freedom be established, and a wider responsibility be shouldered by every man. this will take time. some of you may not live to see the full clarification of the way that humanity must go (the "lighted way" of the future, but you can, all of you, aid materially in the important task of preparation, in indicating the needed world principles, in spreading the gospel of goodwill, and in establishing right human relations. the work done in thought, in love and in dedicated activity during the next three years is of paramount importance and will produce the stabilisation to take place in the last two years of the five mentioned by me above as your immediate time of cooperation. you who are working in the midst of the chaos and conflict cannot and will not

sire tranquillity. i use not the word "peace" because it has such a misleading connotation. thinking men and women in every country stand with massed intent, determined, if possible, to take those steps which will ensure peace on earth, through the expression of goodwill. note that phrasing. the working disciples throughout the world are struggling with every means at their disposal to spread the gospel of sacrifice, because only upon sacrifice can world stability be safely founded the sacrifice of selfishness. in those words is summed up the demand being made on those whose responsibility it is to determine policies (national and international) and to take those steps which will establish right human relations. the hierarchy stands no longer watching and waiting, but acting today- 293- th

speak of it. it is the factor of what this coming out again among men, this return to outer everyday activity, will mean to the christ as he faces it. how will he feel when the hour of his appearance arrives? there is a great initiation spoken of in the new testament, to which we have given the name of the ascension. of it we know nothing. only a few items of information are brought to us in the gospel story: the fact of the mountain top, of attendant watchers, and of the words of christ, assuring them that he was not leaving them. then the clouds received him out of their sight- 397- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust there were none present who could go further with him. their consciousness could not penetrate to the place where he had chosen to go; they eve

rare centres of learning. it was easy in those days to withdraw into the desert and to disappear into the unfrequented place and to recharge and revitalise the spirit, to touch again closely the sources of inspiration on the higher levels of consciousness, and thus reorient the working instrument in the three worlds to the higher field of contact and inspiration. much of this can be noted in the gospel story of the life of christ and of the master jesus. when the christ reappears and the hierarchy externalises itself on earth, conditions will be totally different; there are today no empty spaces; the population of the world is enormously enlarged and is growing from year to year; no locality is isolated or unattainable; the jungles are open territory to the explorer and to the numerous co

hy) when again he would walk with them in the plain sight of humanity. he pictured them as one with the father (the council of life in shamballa, and yet as one with him (as the hierarchical head, and as one also with all that breathes and that inhabits form. i advise all disciples who seek to cooperate with the impending activity of the hierarchy to study with care the seventeenth chapter of the gospel of st. john; this was written by that disciple of love, under the influence of the energy emanating from the buddhic vehicle of the christ, which is also as you have been told identical with the buddhic vehicle of the buddha. the identity of the two vehicles is symbolic of the entire teaching anent "isolated unity" and divine participation, which the masters in their ashrams are teaching th

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

ation, the initiate sees the star and hears the sound. at the first two initiations, he sees the light and hears the word; but this is something different and is the higher correspondence to the earlier experience. it will be obvious that i can say no more upon this subject. it is essential, however, that some knowledge begin to reach the public anent the highest spiritual centre to which (as the gospel story intimates) christ himself was attentive. frequently we read in the new testament that "the father spoke to him" that "he heard a voice" and that the seal of affirmation (as it is occultly called) was given to him. only the father, the planetary logos, the lord of the world, enunciates the final affirmative sound. this has no reference when it occurs to the earlier initiations, but onl

e five obvious crises of initiation which concern the master jesus as step by step he took or re-enacted the five initiations. but lying behind this obvious and practical teaching, lies an undercurrent or thread of higher revelation. this is concerned with the realisations of the overshadowing christ as he registered the voice which is heard at the third, fifth, sixth and seventh initiations. the gospel story gives us the five initiations of the master jesus, beginning with the first and ending with the fifth. but it also gives the initiations of the christ, starting from the second and ending with the seventh. the latter is left incomplete, and the voice is not recorded, because at the resurrection and ascension we are not told of the hearing of the affirmative sound. that will be heard w

why the christ made no specific reference to the work of incarnation in his spoken utterances whilst on earth. he was then occupied with his task of world saviour. his work as preserver and as head of the hierarchy had not then begun. it was at that time dependent upon the experience in the garden of gethsemane and upon the resurrection initiation. some day the gold and the silver threads of the gospel story will be disentangled, and men will know the two interpretations which can be put upon the events and episodes in the career of jesus the christ. the underlying true events give us great steps and developments in the work of the christ as he "enveloped humanity in the mantle of love, grasped the rod of initiation on behalf of his brothers, and faced the lord of life himself, unattended

about which so little has been told, and it is the very heart of the mystery of the ascension initiation. in this latter initiation the living risen christ withdraws or abstracts himself and enters consciously and permanently into the great centre, shamballa. the resurrection and the ascension are the results of the death or destruction of the causal body. it can be seen, therefore, how true the gospel story is to the purposes of shamballa. let us now briefly interpret or rather paraphrase the four sentences by means of which i have sought to embody this law, or as much of it as it is possible to put into words, for the enlightenment of the initiates of the future. 1. the law demands the entrance of that which can effect a change- 106- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and

might be said that as he uttered this phrase this mission dawned on him and he made a preliminary effort to serve shamballa, instead of the hierarchy of which he was even then the head. later, he enunciated as best he could the extent of this realisation, in the words so familiar to christians "i and the father are one" this he also attempted to elucidate in the seventeenth chapter of st. john's gospel. there is no other passage in the literature of the world which has exactly the same quality. oneness, unity, synthesis and identification exist today as words related to consciousness and as expressing what is at present unattainable to the mass of men. this manifesto or declaration of the christ constitutes the first attempt to convey reaction to contact with shamballa, and can be correct

by intention. for the first time, the relation of the will, which had hitherto expressed itself in his life through love and the creative work of inaugurating the new dispensation and the launching for all time of the kingdom of god, became clear to him. at that point he passed through the gethsemane of renunciation. a hint lies here. this high point of attainment of the christ as related in the gospel story was reached in gethsemane, and for a brief moment we are given an insight into an aspect or happening of the sixth initiation. it was this event and spiritual crisis in the life of the christ (taking place as he overshadowed his disciple, jesus) which enabled jesus on his own level of spiritual development to take the fourth initiation, that of the crucifixion or the great renunciatio

he overshadowed his disciple, jesus) which enabled jesus on his own level of spiritual development to take the fourth initiation, that of the crucifixion or the great renunciation. the numbers four and six are closely connected, and the lesser renunciation (great only from the human point of view) makes the higher renunciation possible eventually, and vice versa. running through many parts of the gospel story are two paralleling histories; the lesser world of discipleship profits by the achievements of those who take the higher initiations, and thus is demonstrated the close unity which forever exists within the hierarchy and focussing through the christ the synthesis which is beginning to be formed between the hierarchy and shamballa. this is taking place in this era for the first time in

arth have been started and that the attainment of "the full-grown man in christ" cannot be arrested. the centre of interest which has hitherto been directed to bringing this about now shifts and the soul on its own plane (not in the reflection of its consciousness on earth) becomes determined to "go to the father" or to demonstrate the highest aspect of divinity, the will aspect. there are in the gospel story four recorded moments in the life of the christ wherein this process of development within his consciousness, this monadic centralisation (i know not what other word to use, for we have not yet developed the terminology of the monad, the will aspect) begins to demonstrate and can be traced in a definitely unfolding process. in the past i have incidentally referred to these points, but

tiation which we call the great renunciation is the electric energy of the entire integrated personality. that which is the product of every incarnation the highly developed, powerful and "clear-eyed" personality (as it is called) is the final event and presents the final great obstruction- 228- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust in the gospel story there are two major episodes in the life of the master jesus which throw some light upon this fourth entrance through the door of initiation: the transfiguration and the crucifixion. in both of them the three aspects of the personality are symbolised. in the first case, they are symbolised by the three apostles who in bewilderment and profound humility took part in the third initiatio

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

which is being wrought out in the creative process, and which flowers forth more beautifully each time that the life of god makes its sweep around the zodiac which, the astronomers tell us, takes approximately twenty-five thousand years to accomplish. this is the story of the cosmic christ, crucified upon the fixed cross of the heavens; this is the story of the historical christ, given us in the gospel story and enacted two thousand years ago in palestine; this is the story of the individual christ, crucified upon the cross of matter, and incarnated in each human being, god, incarnate in matter. this is the story of our solar system, the story of our planet, the story of the human being. thus as we look at the starry heavens above, we have eternally pictured for us this great drama, which

ther gate of the sun. capricorn was the sign from which sungods were said to the born at the winter solstice and made sacred to the sons of light (e. valentia straiton, the celestial ship of the north, vol. ii, p. 205- 53- the labours of hercules symbols the astrological symbol for the sign cancer has no relation at all to the crab. it is composed of two "asses" tails, and these again link up the gospel story with the story of the manger. in connection with the birth of jesus two asses appear, the one on which the virgin rode down to bethlehem, prior to the birth, and the other on which she rode to egypt, after the birth. close to the sign cancer are two bright stars, one called asellus borealis, or the northern ass, and the other, asellus australis, or the southern ass (there is also the

under the rule of matter are fear, individual competition and greed. these have to give place to spiritual confidence, cooperation, group awareness and selflessness. these are the lessons which hercules brings to us. this is also the story of the cosmic christ, crucified from the beginning of creation upon the fixed cross of the heavens. this is the story of the historical christ, given us in the gospel story and enacted for us two thousand years ago in palestine, when our sun entered the sign of the world savior, the sign of pisces, the fishes. this is the story of every individual man, crucified upon the cross of matter and of existence, and discovering that he is in truth a son of god incarnated in each human being. god, incarnate in matter. such is the story of the solar system, the st

thus reverting in this act to ancient forms and sacrifices. their sin consisted in a reactionary attitude and in not grasping the significance of the new age which was upon them. again the astronomers tell us that, when christ was born in palestine, the date from which our christian dispensation starts, the sun passed in to the sign pisces, the fishes. we have, therefore, the emphasis laid in the gospel story upon the fish symbology. christ chose fishermen to be among his disciples; he performed miracles with fishes; he sent his disciples out into the world to be fishers of men; for nearly two thousand years it [220] has been customary to eat fish on good friday and on fast days. so we find the lamb sacrifice following upon the bull sacrifice, and the fish symbol upon that of the lamb, and

ANALYSIS OF THE 5 6 INITIATION

t is further symbolized by the virgin mother and the great work. nequaquam vacuum means "nowhere a void" this is the motto written about the lion. it can be summed up in saying that "before abraham was "i am" the eagle and the chalice stand for the blood that must be shed for the remission of sins. it is the purifying waters from the cup of the stolistices. libertas evangelii, the "liberty of the gospel" is the free will that only the adept can process. in addition, the sacrifice of the cross is a doorway to freedom without the restriction of the law. the man and the dagger explain the final result. w is b, the tarot card being the hierophant. the dagger is the tool through which the adept/hierophant must cut through the restriction of the true will. 8 dei inacta gloria, the "unsullied glo

ANATHEMA OF ZOS

al desire a brothel. ah, ye who fear suffering, who among ye has courage to assault the cloudy enemies of creeds, of the stomach's pious hopes? i blaspheme your commandments, to provoke and enjoy your bark, your teeth grinding! know ye what ye want? what ye ask? know ye virtue from maniacal muttering? sin from folly? desiring a teacher, who among ye are worthy to learn? brutally shall i teach the gospel of soul-suicide, of contraception, not preservation and procreation. fools! ye have made vital the belief the ego is eternal, fulfilling a purpose not lost to you. all things become of desire; the legs to the fish; the wings to the reptile. thus was your soul begotten. hear, o vermin! man has willed man! your desires shall become flesh, your dreams reality and no fear shall alter it one whi

ARADIA GOSPEL OF THE WITCHES

k, is that the wizards in italy form a distinct class, still exercising greatpower in naples and sicily, and even possessing very curious magical documents and cabalisticcharts, one of which (familiar to those who have seen it among the takruri and arab sorcerers incairo, in their books) he gives. these probably are derived from malta. therefore it will not seemastonishing to the reader that this gospel of the witches should have been preserved, even as ihave given it. that i have not had or seen it in an oldms. is certainly true, but that it has been writ-ten of yore, and is still repeated here and there orally, in separate parts, i am sure. 34 page 67 n r r r r r t o all who are interested in this subject of womans influence and capacity, this evangel of thewitches will be of value as sh

ent that where a tradition has been taken down from verbal delivery, theold woman repeats words or sentences by whole chapters which she does not fully understand, buthas heard and learned. these are to be verified by correlation or comparison with other tales andtexts. now considering all this most carefully and critically, or severely yet impartially, no one canresist the conviction that in the gospel of the witches we have a book which is in all probability thetranslation of some early or later latin work, since it seems most probable that every fixed faith findsits record. there are literary men among the pariahs of india; there were probably many among theminions of the moon, or nocturnal worshippers ofdiana. in fact, i am not without hope that researchmay yet reveal in the writings o

an can explain.for every woman is at heart a witch.we have banished the broom and the cat and the working miracles, the sabbat and pacts withsatan, but the mystery or puzzle is as great as ever; no one living knows to what it is destined tolead. are not the charms of love of every kind, and the enjoyment of beauty in all its forms in nature,mysteries, miracles, or magical? page 65 n r r r r r the gospel of the witches, as i have given it, is in reality only the initial chapter of the collection ofceremonies, cantrips, incantations, and traditions current in the fraternity or sisterhood, the wholeof which are in the main to be found in my etruscan roman remainsand florentine legends. ihave, it is true, a great number as yet unpublished, and there are more ungathered, but the wholescripture

to every student of archaeology, folk-lore, or history ofgreat value. it has been the faith of millions in the past it has made itself felt in innumerable tradi-tions, which deserve to be better understood than they are, and i would gladly undertake the work ifi believed that the public would make it worth the publishers outlay and pains.it may be observed with truth that i have not treated this gospel, nor even the subject of witchcraft,entirely as folk-lore, as the word is strictly defined and carried out; that is, as a mere traditional factor thing to be chiefly regarded as a variant like or unlike sundry other traditions, or to be tabulatedand put away in pigeon-holes for reference. that it is useful and sensible to do all this is perfectlytrue, and it has led to an immense amount of

had secret meetings indesert places, among old ruins accursed by priests as the haunt of evil spirits or ancient heathengods, or in the mountains. t o this day the dweller in italy may often find secluded spots environed byancient chestnut forests, rocks, and walls, which suggest fit places for the sabbat, and are some-times still believed by tradition to be such. and i also believe that in this gospel of the witches wehave a trustworthy outline at least of the doctrine and rites observed at these meetings. they adoredforbidden deities and practised forbidden deeds, inspired as much by rebellion against society as bytheir own passions.there is, however, in the evangel of the witches an effort made to distinguish between the naturallywicked or corrupt and those who are outcasts or oppresse

etting forth thedoctrines of italian witchcraft, and i was promised that, if possible, it should be obtained for me. inthis i was for a time disappointed. but having urged it on maddalena, my collector of folk-lore, whileshe was leading a wandering life in tuscany, to make an effort to obtain or recover something of thekind, i at last received from her, on january 1, 1897, entitled aradia, or the gospel of the witches.now be it observed, that every leading point which forms the plot or centre of the vangel, such asthat dianais queen of the witches; an associate of herodias(aradia) in her relations to sorcery;that she bore a child to her brother the sun (here lucifer; that as a moon-goddess she is in somerelation to cain, who dwells as prisoner in the moon, and that the witches of old were

et.therefore it was dedicated to isis, the moon-goddess. and for this reason the onion was so holy asto be regarded as having in itself something of deity; for which reason juvenal remarks that theegyptians were happy people to have gods growing in their gardens. page 55 n r r r r r chapter xiv.the goblin messengers of diana and mercury.the following tale was not given to me as connected with the gospel of the witches, but as dianaappears in it, and as the whole conception is that of dianaand apolloin another form, i include it inthe series.many centuries ago there was a folletto, goblin, or spirit, or devil-angel chi sa? who knowswhat? and mercurio, who was the god of speed and of quickness, being much pleased with thisimp, bestowed on him the gift of running like the wind, with the privi

y the light of the moon, he saw that it was a human head,half decayed. 26 another priest, who had heard his cry of terror, entered his room, and having looked at the head,said: i know that face! it is of a man whom i confessed, and who was beheaded three months ago atsiena.and three days after, the priest who had insulted the goddess died.the foregoing tale was not given to me as belonging to the gospel of the witches, but as one of avery large series of traditions relating to virgilas a magician. but it has its proper place in this book,because it contains the invocation to and incantation of diana, these being remarkably beautiful andoriginal. when we remember how these hymns have been handed down or preserved by oldwomen, and doubtless much garbled, changed, and deformed by transmission

given by our poets. and in fact, suchwant of intelligence or perception may be found in all the classic poems, not only of keats, but ofalmost every poet of the age who has dealt in greek subjects. page 47 n r r r r r chapter xii.t ana, the moon goddess.the following story, which appeared originally in the legends of florence, collected from the peopleby me, does not properly belong to the witchs gospel, as it is not strictly in accordance with it; andyet it could not well be omitted, since it is on the same subject. in it dianaappears simply as thelunar goddess of chastity, therefore not as a witch. it was given to me as fana, but my informantsaid that it might be tana; she was not sure. as tanaoccurs in another tale, and as the subject iscertainly diana, there can hardly be a question of

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

assumed the form (of the crown, or the first sephira, he caused 9 splendid lights to emanate from it, which, shining through it, diffused a bright light in all directions: that is, these 9 with his one (which was the origin, as above, of the nine, together made the 10, that is[[diagram] or[[diagram, or the sacred ten (numbers or sephiroth, or jod- and these numbers were 'the light' just as in the gospel of st. john, god (alhim, 31415 to one) was that light (20612 to 6561) by which (light) all things were made" in sepher jezirah, or numbers of creation, the whole process of evolution is given out in numbers. in its "32 paths of wisdom" the number 3 is repeated four times, and the number 4 five times. therefore, the wisdom of god is contained in numbers (sephrim or sephiroth, for sepher (or

no mood of preconception. this is easily proven. in genesis (vi) the "sons of god- b'ne aleim- become enamoured of the daughters of men, marry, and reveal to their wives the mysteries unlawfully learnt by them in heaven, according to enoch; and this is the "fall of angels* but what is, in reality, the "book of enoch" itself, from which the author of revelation and even the st. john of the fourth gospel have so profusely quoted (e.g, verse 8, in chapter 10, about all who have come before jesus, being "thieves and robbers) simply a book of initiation, giving out in allegory and cautious phraseology the programme of certain archaic mysteries performed in the inner temples. the author of the "sacred mysteries among the mayas and quiches" very justly suggests that the so-called "visions" of en

rville, followed the happy suggestion in his "monumental christianity" and so did dr. sepp of munich in his works written to prove the divinity of jesus and the satanic origin of all other saviours. so much greater the pity that a systematic and collective plagiarism, which went on for several centuries on the most gigantic scale, should be explained by another plagiarism, this time in the fourth gospel. for the sentence quoted from it "all that ever came before me, etc" is a verbatim repetition of words written in the "book of enoch" lxxxix. in the introduction to archbishop lawrence's translation of it from an ethiopic ms. in the bodleian library, the editor, author of the "evolution of christianity" remarks "in revising the proof-sheets of the book of enoch. the parable of the sheep, re

s, can overpower and master its effects; but only by the holiness of their lives and by producing good causes. it has power only on the manifested lower principles- the shadow of the unknown and incognizable deity in space. but in antiquity and reality, lucifer, or luciferus, is the name of the angelic entity presiding over the light of truth as over the light of the day. in the great valentinian gospel pistis sophia( 361) it is taught that of the three powers emanating from the holy names of the three[[tridunameis, that of sophia (the holy ghost according to these gnostics- the most cultured of all, resides in the planet venus or lucifer. thus to the profane, the astral light may be god and devil at once[[footnote(s* says johannes tritheim, the abbot of spanheim, the greatest astrologer a

cies, before the fruit of the tree of knowledge, of the good and the evil, had been plucked off? as said "the christians- far less clear-sighted than the great mystic and liberator whose name they have assumed, whose doctrines they have misunderstood and travestied, and whose memory they have blackened by their deeds- took the jewish jehovah as he was, and of course strove vainly to reconcile the gospel of light and liberty with the deity of darkness and submission("war in heaven* but, it is sufficiently proven now that all the soi-disant evil spirits who are credited with having made war on the gods, are identical as personalities; moreover, that all the ancient religions taught the same tenet save the final conclusion, which latter differs from the christian. the seven primeval gods had

, the "deva-matri" of seven sons (the six and the seven adityas of early vedic times; the mother of krishna, devaki, has six embryos conveyed into her womb by jagaddhatri (the "nurse of the world, the seventh (krishna, the logos) being transferred to that rohini. mary, the mother of jesus, is the mother of seven children, of five sons and two daughters (a later transformation of sex) in matthew's gospel (xiii. 55-56. no one of the worshippers of the roman catholic virgin would object to reciting in her honour the prayer addressed by the gods to devaki. let the reader judge "thou art that prakriti (essence, infinite and subtile, which bore brahma in its womb. thou eternal being, comprising in thy substance the essence of all created things, wast identical with creation; thou wast the parent

gh cardinal cajetan and other luminaries of the church, the rejection from the canon of even the book of jude, who, though an inspired apostle, quotes from and thus sanctifies the book of enoch, which is alleged to be an apocryphal work. fortunately, some of the dogmatics perceived the peril in time. had they accepted cajetan's resolution, they would have been forced to reject likewise the fourth gospel; as st. john borrows literally from enoch, and places in the mouth of jesus, a whole sentence (vide supra, xviii, sub-sect. a, about the sheep and the robbers) ludolph, the "father of ethiopic literature" commissioned to investigate the various enochian mss. presented by pereisc, the traveller, to the mazarine library, declared that "no book of enoch could exist among the abyssinians! furth

it was discovered in a coptic ms. by schwartze, in the british museum, quite accidentally, and translated by him into latin; after which text and (latin) version were published by petermann in the year 1853. in the text itself the authorship of this book is ascribed to philip the apostle, whom jesus bids to sit down and write the revelation. it is genuine and ought to be as canonical as any other gospel. unfortunately it remains to this day untranslated* in the cycle of initiation, which was very long, water represented the first and lower steps toward purification, while trials connected with fire came last. water could regenerate the body of matter; fire alone, that of the inner spiritual man* see introduction by kashinath trimbak telang, m.a[[vol. 2, page] 567 truth between two contrast

nk they know more than all the gurus and rishis, past and present, put together. these rather lengthy quotations and examples cited are necessary, if even to point out to the student the works he has to study so as to derive benefit and learning from comparison. let him read pistis sophia in the light of the bhagavatgita, the anugita and others; and then the statement made by jesus in the gnostic gospel will become clear, and the dead letter blinds disappear at once. read this and compare with the explanation from the hindu scriptures just given "and no name is more excellent than all these (seven) vowels. a name wherein be contained all names, all lights, and all (the fortynine) powers, knowing it, if a man quits this body of matter* no smoke (i.e, no theological delusion* no darkness, no

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

s simply an illusion, or maya. even in the mind-baffling and science-harassing genesis, light is created out of darkness "and darkness was upon the face of the deep (ch. i. v. 2- and not vice versa "in him (in darkness) was life; and the life was the light of men (john i. 4. a day may come when the eyes of men will be opened; and then they may comprehend better than they do now, that verse in the gospel of john that says "and the light shineth in darkness; and the darkness comprehendeth it not" they will see then that the word "darkness" does not apply to man's spiritual eyesight, but indeed to "darkness" the absolute, that comprehendeth not (cannot cognize) transient light, however transcendent to human eyes. demon est deus inversus. the devil is now called darkness by the church, whereas

fire or water- affirms that our whole body is built of such lives, the smallest bacteria under the microscope being to them in comparative size like an elephant to the tiniest infusoria[[vol. 1, page] 226 the secret doctrine. body- thus confuse the "breath of life" with immortal spirit* this applies also directly to the protestant theologians, who, in translating verse 8 of ch. iii. in the fourth gospel, have entirely perverted the meaning. indeed the verse is made to say "the wind bloweth where it listeth" instead of "the spirit goeth where it willeth" as in the original and also in the translation of the greek eastern church. thus the philosophy of psychic, spiritual, and mental relations with man's physical functions is in almost inextricable confusion. neither the old aryan, nor the eg

reation, of our earth and world, begin with time and human life. all that precedes it is for them "darkness" wherein all-father, the cause of all, dwells. as observed by the editor of "asgard and the gods" though these legends have in them the idea of that all-father, the original cause of all "he is scarcely more than mentioned in the poems" not because, as he thinks, before the preaching of the gospel, the idea "could not rise to distinct conceptions of the eternal" but on account of its great esoteric character. therefore, all the creative gods, or personal deities, begin at the secondary stage of cosmic evolution. zeus is born in, and out of kronos- time. so is brahma the production and emanation of kala "eternity and time" kala being one of the names of vishnu. hence we find odin, the

d- was not of pure jewish blood, and thus recognised no jehovah; nor did he worship any planetary god beside his own "father" whom he knew, and with whom he communed as every high initiate does "spirit to spirit and soul to soul" this can hardly be taken exception to, unless the critic explains to every one's satisfaction the strange sentences put in the mouth of jesus by the author of the fourth gospel (chapter viii) during his disputes with the pharisees "i know ye are abraham's seed. i speak the things which i have seen with my father; and ye do the things which ye heard from your father. ye do the works of your father. ye are of your father, the devil. he was a murderer from the beginning, and stood not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. when one speaketh a lie he speaketh

BOOK OF PLEASURE

e they deteriorate in accomplishment. have we not watched them decay in ration to their expoundings? verily, man cannot believe by faith or gain, neither can he explain his knowledge unless born of a new law. we being everything, wherefore the necessity of imagining we are not? be ye mystic. others believe in prayer. have not all yet learnt, that to ask it to be denied? let it be the root of your gospel. oh, ye who are living other peoples lives! unless desire is subconscious, it is not fulfilled, no, not in this life. then verily sleep is better than prayer. quiescence is hidden desire, a form of "not asking; by it the female obtains much from man. utilize prayer (if you must pray) as a means of exhaustion, and by that you will obtain your desire. some do much to show the similarity of di

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

ple new moon rite esbat rite 5. what are the names of the four greater sabbats? appendix b: examination questions/ 231 6. is dancing permitted within the circle? 7. what is the meaning of the cakes and ale rite? what is the symbolism of lowering the athame into the goblet? please read: chapters 6 through 12 of the meaning of witchcraft by gerald gardner. recommended supplementary reading: aradia, gospel of the witches charles g. leland the witches speak patricia and arnold crowther lesson six 1. a coven member wishes to work some love magick at the next circle, which happens to be imbolc. can she do so? if not, why not? when can she do it? 2. at which sabbats are the god and the goddess honored? 3. at the height of the summer, which deity is supreme, to the exclusion of the other? 4. if th

and talismans eliade, mircea birth and rebirth; the sacred and the profane; myths, dreams and mysteries fitch, ed magical rites from the crystal well frazer, sir james the golden bough freud, sigmund totem and taboo gardner, gerald b. a goddess arrives glass, justine witchcraft, the sixth sense and us harrison, jane e. ancient art and ritual hooke, s.h. myth and ritual leland, charles g. aradia, gospel of the witches of italy lethbridge, t.c. gogmagog the buried gods scire (g.b. gardner) high magic's aid valiente, doreen where witchcraft lives; abcs of witchcraft; witchcraft past and present stay in touch on the following pages you will find listed, with their current prices, some of the books and tapes now available on related subjects. your book dealer stocks most of these, and will sto

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

ill let me fix you a luck charm, you'll git 'em" the minister accepted the charm from the conjurer and found to his surprise the very next week his church was full "for four years" he reflected "the aisles were crowded every sunday" disgusted, he eventually destroyed the charm, unable to reconcile his increased popularity with the apparent potency of the supernatural object "i knew it was not the gospel's power\ 13\ but that wretched eluck ball. f" perplexed, he concluded "i c have never been able to draw an audience since"[3] black magic page 10 of 144 http//content.cdlib.org/xtf/view?docid=kt600020q0&chunk.id=0&doc.view=print 7/14/2006 this intriguing account highlights a number of issues. although the author never identifies the negro clergyman, she presents this as a "true" event, noti

wed at the age of ninety-one, cultivated a distinguished reputation among his peers for his esoteric interpretations of biblical lore. adams, who was sought after for his healing knowledge, attributed his expertise to the power of god and found sanction for his beliefs in the doctrines of christianity. he believed that "special persons" were chosen to "show de powah" of god, as was written in the gospel of mark. such justifications of practice that were based on the believer's private exegesis of biblical texts were not uncommon for african american practitioners. the black conservative writer george schuyler's elderly grandmother "an able bible student" who lived in new york's hudson valley in the early decades of the twentieth century, claimed with great conviction that persons could be

ejudices" against converting to the christian faith, partly, he believed, because they were "strangely predisposed in favour of superstition and idolatry" the london-based secretary of dr. bray's associates, john waring, warned clergy of africans f fervent devotion to "the idolatrous rites and practices of their own country" francis varnod, a missionary with the society for the propagation of the gospel in foreign parts, wrote to his superiors of the spiritual disposition of slaves in south carolina, observing that "some of our negro-pagans have a notion of god and a devil, and dismal apprehensions of apparitions" other comments by white clergy in the eighteenth century provide an indeterminate picture of black spiritual life, vaguely characterizing african slave practices as "heathenish"

very that resonated with the prayer, testimonial, and preaching traditions in many african american churches. the "hoodoo blues" as the historian julio finn describes supernaturally themed blues, were also "songs of power" for their audiences they could "set off a reaction and bring about a desired effect" like conjuring practices themselves, the effects were transformative. and like preachers or gospel singers, blues performers "conjured" their audience, evoking collective responses and bringing about cathartic release [59] even with the similarities in their styles, blues performers were never acknowledged as musical ministers by black churches and churchgoers. because they incorporated conjure sensibilities into their performances, they were relegated to the margins of institutionalized

att, an historical account of the rise and progress of the colonies of south carolina and georgia (london: alexander donaldson, 1779) vol. 2, p. 100; frank klingberg, an appraisal of the negro in colonial south carolina: a study in americanization (washington, d.c: associated publishers, 1941, p. 51; david humphreys, an account of the endeavors used by the\ 169\ society for the propagation of the gospel in foreign parts (london, 1730, pp. 7.8; raboteau, slave religion, p. 66. 14. william d. piersen, black yankees: the development of an afro-american subculture in eighteenth-century new england (amherst: university of massachusetts press, 1988, pp. 74.86. see also jon butler, who argues that "african occultism surfaced for the first time on a sustained scale c after 1760" primarily because

0 (1810; reprint, new york: negro universities press, 1968, pp. 252.53, 264, 289, 368; ferenc szasz "the new york slave revolt of 1741: a re-examination" new york history 48 (1967: 224; thomas davis, a rumor of revolt "the great negro plot" in colonial new york (amherst: university of massachusetts press, 1985, p. 54. 4. letter of the reverend john sharpe to the society for the propagation of the gospel in foreign parts, in roswell randall hoes "the negro plot of 1712" new-york genealogical and biographical record 21 (1890: 162.63; scott\ 176 "slave insurrection in new york" p. 46. particularly among coromantee, an ethnic group inclusive of speakers of the akan and ga-adangme dialects, oaths unified warriors in preparation for combat. the oath secured a covenant between the forces of the s

e" harper's new monthly magazine, august 1863, p. 824. 8. charles c. jones, religious instruction of the negroes in the united states (1842; reprint, savannah: negro universities press, 1969, p. 128. the same concerns had been raised in the aftermath of another colonial insurrection in the new york plot, which involved catechumens from a missionary school of the society for the propagation of the gospel in foreign parts. in this case elias neau\ 177\ the anglican cleric who operated the school, found himself accused of fostering the slaves' desire for freedom. ultimately, neau and the members of his class were vindicated, but a negative association between black religion and black rebellion had been evoked and would persist for generations to come (see john c. van horne, ed, religious phil

ass were vindicated, but a negative association between black religion and black rebellion had been evoked and would persist for generations to come (see john c. van horne, ed, religious philanthropy and colonial slavery: the american correspondence of the associates of dr. bray, 1717.1777 [urbana: university of illinois press, 1985, pp. 32.35; faith vibert "the society for the propagation of the gospel" journal of negro history 18 [1933: 176. see also sylvia frey, water from the rock: black resistance in a revolutionary age (princeton: princeton university press, 1991; eugene genovese, roll jordan, roll: the world the slaves made (new york: vintage books, 1976, pp. 592.94. 9. in the west indies, bondpersons made ready for rebellion by fortifying themselves by supernatural means. in the gr

volution of religious life in early virginia" lex et scientia 14 (1978: 193.96; edward w. james "grace sherwood, the virginia witch" william and mary quarterly, s. 1, 3 (1894.95; sobel, world they made together, p. 79. awareness of the powers of witches also persisted among members of the population of colonial north and south carolina. in 1702, for example, the society for the propagation of the gospel missionary francis lejau described his shock at the outcome of a grand jury case that had dismissed a witchcraft indictment. the accused, he charged, was "evidently guilty" having "kill'd several persons by the devils" with "notorious" means. it is noteworthy that le-jau was silent concerning witchcraft among the african slaves he worked among and encountered daily (frank klingberg, ed, the

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

marian, superintendent of the alexandrian library kept in the temple of serapis, and as custodian and expounder of the sacred books belonged to the higher ranks of the priesthood. wrote an account of the egyptian priesthood preserved by porphyry on the sanctity and symbolical secrets of ancient egypt. 60-80 (n.t) acts of the apostles. 68 destruction of qumran community (dead sea scrolls. 70 (n.t) gospel of mark. 70 destruction of the second temple in jerusalem by the forces of emperor vespasian. 2 enoch, or the slavonic apocalypse of enoch, was written late first century c.e. in egypt by a jew. it survives only in late old slavonic manuscripts. it may have been composed originally in aramaic or hebrew, later being translated into greek, and later still being translated into old slavonic. 8

f mark. 70 destruction of the second temple in jerusalem by the forces of emperor vespasian. 2 enoch, or the slavonic apocalypse of enoch, was written late first century c.e. in egypt by a jew. it survives only in late old slavonic manuscripts. it may have been composed originally in aramaic or hebrew, later being translated into greek, and later still being translated into old slavonic. 80 (n.t) gospel of matthew. 80 (n.t) gospel of luke. c.86 apollonides archprophet orapis of memphis wrote in greek on egyptian religion. 90 (n.t) gospel of john. 81-96 revelation of st. john. 123-170? apuleius, the golden ass 100-300 ce composition of corpus hermetica 100-185? pistis sophia 120-189 r. judah the prince, redactor of the mishnah. gave merkabah teachings to r. yochanam. c.120 r. akiba ben jose

holomaeus anglicus 1202 d. joachim of fiore "hic abbas floris caelestis gratiae roris, here lies the abbot of the flower of the dew of heavenly grace" 1204-5 influential pseudo-joachim's 'de semine scriturarum' assigns centuries to the letters of the alphabet. 1205 alexander neckham "de naturis rerum" exegesis of the coherence between the beginning of genesis in hebrew and the 1st verse of john's gospel. 1206- 1227 genghis khan 1207-1273 jalal al-din rumi (muslim mystic poet from turkey) d. 1209 pierre roger de mirepoix. cathar troubadour. d. 1209 ruzbihan baqli of shiraz persian sufi. kitab-e 'abhar al-'ashiqin( le jasmin des fideles d'amour)dialectic of poetic love which precedes the sufi poet hafiz and resonates with the fedele d'amore. 1209: francis of assisi (1182-1226, along with twe

herm tiques du tarot divinatoire by r. falconnier. peter davidson english version sefer yetzirah, which adds the "50 gates of intelligence" and "32 paths of wisdom" 1897 levi's le clef des grandes myst res published 1898 julius evola born aleister crowley joins the golden dawn; mathers publishes the book of the sacred magic of abra-melin the mag [abramelin] 1899 c.g. leland publishes aradia, the gospel of the witches 1900-1973 valentine tomberg. meditations on the tarot..the tarot is a system or organism of spiritual exercises" 1900 crowley expelled from the golden dawn 1901 manly palmer hall born 1902 a.e. waite "doctrine and literature of the kabalah" 1903 eine mithrasliturgie published by albrecht dieterich "otot u-mo'adim" by joshua eisenback of prystik (pol. przystyk) commentary on "

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

o rome, it introduced the "jesus" story as we know it today and symbolised jesus as balder, the "crucified" son of el or "mary, the matriarch of the serpent cult, although there is other symbolism relating to the jesus story, also. he is a sort of composite character that pulls together a mass of mystery school symbolism and themes. balder is one of them, but there are many others weaved into the gospel tales. on the cross "jesus" is made to say "my el-lo-i, lama sa- bach-tha-ni" which is translated as "my god, my god, why hast thou forsaken me" lauren savage, the webmaster of davidicke.com and long-time researcher into these subjects, once studied with the famous american scholar dr vendyl jones, the man who originally inspired the movie character indiana jones. lauren tells me that dr jo

samson, like jesus, st paul, and many other biblical characters, was said to be a nazarene or nazarite. here we have the true meaning of the term "jesus of nazareth" or "jesus the nazarene. the town of nazareth did not exist during the alleged life of jesus. there is no mention of it in any records or on any maps, even though detailed roman records were kept at that time. it was founded after the gospel stories were circulating. the nazarite sect banned the cutting of hair, except in certain solar rituals, because the hair represented the rays of the sun. this could be the real origin of this custom that still continues today in the sikh religion. the nazarenes or nazarites wore black, as did the babylonian brotherhood, and this was inherited by the christian church. today the arabic word

25th. during the 1st century bc, the hebrews in jerusalem also worshipped this deity. j.m. roberts writes in antiquity unveiled (health research, 1970) that "ies, the phoenician name for bacchus, offers the origin to jesus. he says ies can be broken up into "i (the one) and "es (fire and light. taken as one word "ies" means the one light. he goes on "this is none other than the light of st john's gospel; and this name is to be found everywhere on christian altars, both protestant and catholic, thus clearly 206 children of th matrix showing that the christian religion is but a modification of oriental sun worship, attributed to zoroaster. the christians read the same letters 'ihs' in the greek text as 'jes' and the roman christian priesthood added the terminus 'us" here are some of the othe

e the crucifixion cross even entered the story. indeed, the man on the cross was so widely used by the pagans that the early christians rejected it. the central american god quetzalcoatl was depicted nailed to a cross. the cross is symbolic of the equinox when day and night are equal and the sun is about to win its victory over the darkness. at the moment jesus died on the cross, according to the gospel narrative, the land became dark. so it would if the sun had died, as it was symbolically doing. as for the resurrection after three days, this is more sun symbolism. in persia, long before christianity, they had a ritual in which a young man, apparently dead, was restored to life. he was called the saviour and his sufferings were said to have ensured the salvation of the people. his priests

lly bright star, representing the head of the constellation of aquarius, rises whilst the rest of the body is below the horizon, at exactly the same time as the sun sets in leo (the kingly sign representing herod. thus the latter beheads john, because john is associated with aquarius, and the horizon cuts off the head of aquarius!"28 the reference to the "man carrying the water pitcher" in luke's gospel is more aquarius symbolism. john the baptist was an almost exact copy of bala-rama, the forerunner of krishna, the hindu son of god. 212 children of the matrix jesus and the 12 disciples is there a universal law that all deities must have 12 disciples or followers? jesus had them, so did horus, buddha, king arthur, mithra, dionysus, and so many other symbols of the sun. we also have the 12

r first, so know your place. the priesthood parked their backsides between "god" and the people and made themselves the middlemen for messages between the two. what the priesthood told the people to do was really "god" speaking through them, they claimed. this is why the pope is called the vicar of christ, the deity's representative on earth. i look in some detail in the biggest secret at how the gospel story was written and how the christian religion and the bible were created, so i won't repeat it all again here, except for some key themes, which are important for new readers to know. there are two main theories for how the original gospel (gods-spell) narrative came to be compiled. one is the piso theory. this was detailed by abelard reuchlin in the true authorship of the new testament

onal. the pisos created the story and all the characters; they tied the story to a specific time and place in history; and they connected it with some peripheral actual people, such as the herods, gamaliel, the roman procurators, etc. but jesus and everyone involved with him were created (that is fictional) characters."38 the pisos were bloodline and were related to the king herod featured in the gospel story. as bloodline roman aristocrats, they would have been initiates of the mystery religions and the symbolic stories that were used to manufacture "jesus" and his life. the pisos claimed descent from the founders of rome, the "wolfsuckled" remus and romulus. reuchlin details the codes he says were used in the gospel stories by the pisos and their accomplice, the roman writer and statesma

d to the great granddaughter of herod, was a close associate of the famous roman writer, seneca. both were killed by the emperor nero in the year ad65, reuchlin says. he suggests that the mythical stories of st peter and st paul being killed by 216 children of the matrix nero in rome were inspired by these events. reuchlin says that lucius calpurnius wrote his "ur marcus, the first version of the gospel of mark, in about ad60 and the others followed when the pisos became very close to the roman leadership. after his father's death, arius piso, who used many names, including cestius gallus, became governor of syria and took command of the roman army in judea. he was involved in the judean revolt in ad66, which vespasian was sent to quell. two years later nero was killed by a piso agent, acc

ing to reuchlin, and vespasian became emperor of rome with vital backing from the piso clan. it was vespasian who ordered the sacking of jerusalem and stole the temple "treasures, including the ark of the covenant, whatever that was. vespasian, as a roman emperor, was an illuminati frontman. according to reuchlin's book, arius calpurnius piso wrote three of the gospels in the following order: the gospel of matthew (ad70-75; the updated mark (75-80; and, with the help of pliny the younger, the updated luke (85-90; he says that the gospel of john was the work of arius's son, justus, and followed in 105. reuchlin is certainly correct when he says that "jesus" was a composite figure, and the stories include elements of the tales of joseph in egypt and other old testament characters, plus some

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

peat of the same ancient story again.the egyptians represented osiris stretched out on a cross in astrological symbolism.according to the ancients, it took three days for the sun to recover from death ondecember 2lst/22nd. in the gospels how many days are there between jesus dyingand rising from the dead? three! the same time it took the babylon son of god,tammuz, to rise again. this is how lukes gospel describes what happened as jesus(the sun) died on the cross: figure 15: mary and jesus? no, this is theway the egyptians portrayed isis and horus.if you lived in ancient babylon this wouldhave been queen semiramis and tammuz.93and it was about the sixth hour, and there was darkness over all the earth until theninth hour. and the sun was darkened. luke 23-44,45the son/sun had died and so the

in, and your faith is also vain. yea, and we are found false witnessesof god; because we have testified of god that he raised up christ: whom he raised not up, ifso be that the dead rise not. corinthians 15:13-16he says that if jesus was not physically raised from the dead, there is no basis tothe christian faith and religion. if thats the case, christianity is in serious trouble.first of all the gospel accounts of the resurrection have numerous contradictions aseach copied the original story differently, or changed it on purpose. and secondly theresurrection is yet more sun symbolism from the ancient religions. in persia, longbefore christianity, they had a ritual in which a young man, apparently dead, was95restored to life. he was called the saviour and his sufferings were said to have e

this story is a repeat from earlier versions. the scandinaviansaviour, balder, son of odin, had a spear of mistletoe thrust into him by hod, a god whowas blind. march 15th, the ides of march, was when many pagan saviours also died.this day was devoted to hod and later became a christian feast day to the blessedlonginus!30 youve got to laugh, really.the symbol of the fish is a theme throughout the gospel stories and this is symbolicof nimrod/tammuz, the father-son, of babylon. another reason for jesus as a fish couldbe the astrological sign of pisces, the fishes. around the time jesus was supposed tohave been born, the earth was entering the astrological house of pisces. a new age wasbeing born and jesus the fish could have been a symbol of the age of pisces. we arenow entering another new

few more bible myths to explode:the idea of the carpenter is a translation error. the english translation ofcarpenter comes from the hebrew word naggar, via the greek, ho tekton. thesewords do not mean literally a carpenter, but people who were masters of their craftand the word was applied to teachers and scholars as well as craftsmen.99jesus was definitely not born in a stable and not a single gospel claims this is so. thechristmas nativity is complete invention. the concept comes from lukes gospel43which says that jesus was laid in a manger, an animal feeding box, because therewas no room in the inn. but the greek version, from which the english translationcame, says there was no topos in the kataluma- there was no place in the room.44matthews gospel specifically states that jesus was

ght on. manger scenes carvedfrom wood became popular all over italy at christmas and the rest is history. givinggifts is not a christian custom, either. this was done in the pagan world at new yearlong before christianity. the christians simply borrowed it, as they did everythingelse.the prophecies said that the messiah (messeh, the crocodile of egypt) would becalled emmanuel, but the name of the gospel messiah was jesus, or at least itsjudean equivalent. oops! funny how christians seem to miss this point when theyquote the prophecy about the coming of emmanuel every christmas. think of allthose children who have been dressed up as mary, joseph, shepherds, wise men,donkeys, cows and sheep. this fantasy has been used to indoctrinate countlessgenerations to believe that this is how it all ha

of christ, originates with a cannibalistic ritual when they ate anddrank the real thing in animal and human sacrifices. most of the christian termscome from the greek, including christ and christianity. among many others arechurch (the lords house, ecclesiastical (ecclesia, the greek assembly orparliament, apostle (missionary, presbyter/priest (elder, and baptism(immersion).even according to the gospel stories, jesus was surrounded by terrorists. simonmagus was known as simon zelotes (the zealot) to acknowledge his role as acommander of the zealots, the freedom fighters who advocated a war against theromans. another description is simon kananites, a greek word meaning fanatic.this was translated into english as simon the canaanite! judas iscariot derives fromthe word sicarius, which meant

e has.its called, appropriately, bible myths, and if you want detailed documentation of theinformation in this chapter i thoroughly recommend it. there is no credible evidencewhatsoever for the existence of jesus. no archaeological evidence, no written evidence,nothing. so it is with solomon, moses, david, abraham, samson and countless otherbiblical stars. all we have are the levite texts and the gospel stories in their variousversions. so desperate did the religious manipulators become to cross reference jesusthat they inserted a pathetically obvious addition into the works of the jewishhistorian, josephus, to support the unsupportable. more than 40 writers are known tohave chronicled the events of these lands during the alleged time of jesus, but theydont mention him.48 a guy who did all

called brutus, landed in britain around 1,103 bc with agroup of trojans, including some from colonies in spain, to become king of the britonsand found the city of new troy- london.lucius calpurnius piso, the head of the family, was married to the greatgranddaughter of herod the great. according to reuchlins research, piso, who usedmany pseudonyms, produced his ur marcus, the first version of the gospel of mark,in about 60ad. one of the friends who encouraged him was the famous roman writer,annaeus seneca, but it seems that both of them were killed by the emperor nero in theyear 65. with this, the name piso disappears from roman history and doesnt reappear105until 138 ad when pisos grandson, antoninus, became emperor. but from this pointthe family are mostly known as the antonines, not the

eemperor of rome in 69 ad. a year later the romans destroyed jerusalem, stole thetemple treasures, including it is claimed the ark of the covenant, and apparently tookthem back to rome where they entered the secret society underground. thisunderground was nothing less than the babylonian brotherhood.reuchlin says that anus calpurnius piso then wrote three of the gospels in thefollowing order: the gospel of matthew (70-75 ad; the updated mark (75-80; and,with the help of the roman writer and statesman, pliny the younger, the updated luke(85-90. the gospel of john, the work of anuss son, justus, followed in 105.3 asreuchlin says, jesus was a composite figure and the stories include elements of thetales of joseph in egypt and other old testament characters, plus some essene writingsand charac

DIABOLUS

order of phosphorus, the authors current magical guild. 34 the book of thoth the moon by aleister crowley 35 secrets of the horse whisperers, by peter bayliss 36 the toad rite, a grimoire of the toad witch by michael w. ford, succubus publishing. 37 see witcha by nathan harris. 32 prototype and initiatory model. harris points out also the invocation used to conjure cain in charles leland s aradia gospel of the witches. nathan harris writes also that some claim hereditary witchcraft is that the children are of cain, who in some traditions is also the son of adam and lilith, or the traditional myth of samael (the devil) and eve. a further interesting connection that lilith holds with samael/satan is the star algol which was originally called arabic the ri'b al ohill and later the hebrew rosh

than any mere angel, yet devoured those before him who were lost in self righteousness. as written in the bible, supposed words of jesus- ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your father ye will do. he was a murderer from the beginning, and abode not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. when he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the father of it- gospel of john that the children of humanity are indeed the seed of samael and lilith, the devil are those descendents of cain the witch father, that those who affirm the devil are thereby of this spirit of strength and wisdom. the spirit of flame, called samael and many other names, who is a dragon and beast in spirit, came in the form of man to test him. one account of the testing came in the fo

d of life and salvation-now is none of their wonted roarings heard, neither doth any groan from them sound in our ears, nor is there any sign of tears upon the face of any of them. o prince satan, holder of the keys of hell, those thy riches which thou hadst gained by the tree of transgression and the losing of paradise, thou hast lost by the tree of the cross, and all thy gladness hath perished- gospel of nicodemus vii (xxiii) here beelzebub is the tester and accuser of christ, he by having him in myth crucified acted as his initiator and teacher, he tested christ by word and prose and christ proved a powerful student. beelzebub had him face death and christ was then uplifted from flesh to spirit, just as beelzebub has experienced in the fall; yet christ was said to have returned to heave

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

le you to overcome all obstacles to your success "you can hypnotise people instantly- quick as a flash- put yourself or anyone else to sleep at any hour of the day or night, or banish pain and suffering. our free book tells you the secrets of this wonderful science. it explains exactly how you can use this power to better your condition in life. it is enthusiastically endorsed by ministers of the gospel, lawyers, doctors, business men and society women. it benefits everybody. it costs nothing. we give it away to advertise our institution" these are a few specimens chosen from among the sixty- three similar advertisements counted in this single issue of a popular weekly magazine. they are given in extenso, in no way edited save by the omission of addresses. let us now consider what such adv

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

llinshed's ability and christian character. he is one of the admirable few whose daily life is in accord with his profession, and whose retirement from active service, because of broken health, does not mean that he has ceased his labors in his master's vineyard. he is as constant as ever in his works of charity, consolation and self-denial, and is known far and near as an earnest minister of the gospel. it was while sitting on the porch of the burnbrae, as the moon shone over mountain and lake, long after all the other patrons were sunk in slumber, that mr. hollinshead gave me, among many interesting experiences, the following "i was resident pastor for four years in the lackawanna valley, where the erie, delaware and hudson, and the ontario and western coal fields are located. my charge

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

ascribed to pope leo iii. agapis encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. 16 aglaophotis a kind of herb said to grow in the deserts of arabia and much used by sorcerers for the evocation of demons. other plants were then employed to retain the evil spirits as long as the sorcerer required them. agondonter (newsletter) quarterly publication concerned with the twentieth-century channeled gospel urantia, published by the first urantia society of los angeles. last known address: po box 563, los angeles, ca 90053. agpaoa, tony (1939.1982) a filipino spiritualist healer, born in 1939, who claimed to perform surgery with his bare hands without anesthetic. to perform psychic surgery agpaoa passed his hand across the area to be operated, and an incision appeared. he operated either with

discipline, they also published some writings ascribed to the persian zoroaster. sources: hutin, serge. a history of alchemy. new york: walker, 1963. reprint, new york: tower books, n.d. jabir ibn hayyan. the works of geber. london: printed for william cooper, 1686. muhammad ibn umail al-tamini. three arabic treatises on alchemy. calcutta: asiatic society of bengal, 1933. aradia the book aradia: gospel of the witches by charles g. leland (1899 and often reprinted) presented traditional witchcraft teachings from italy, which leland claimed he obtained from a florentine fortune-teller and hereditary witch in the late nineteenth century. this book is clearly one of the inspirations of the modern witchcraft revival launched by gerald b. gardner, and it has furnished some materials for the con

y, which leland claimed he obtained from a florentine fortune-teller and hereditary witch in the late nineteenth century. this book is clearly one of the inspirations of the modern witchcraft revival launched by gerald b. gardner, and it has furnished some materials for the contemporary witches book of shadows, the ritual book used by modern witch covens. sources: leland, charles godfrey. aradia: gospel of the witches. 1899. reprint, new york: hero press, 1971. arael one of the spirits that the ancient rabbis of the talmud made princes and governors over the people of the birds. encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. arael 83 arariel according to the ancient rabbis of the talmud, arariel is an angel who takes charge of the waters of the earth. fishermen invoked him so that they

ed. domitian (51.96 c.e, in spite of his hostility toward them, was in fear of their pronouncements. they prophesied the year, the hour, and the manner of his death, and agreed with his father in foretelling that he astrological society encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. 108 should perish not by poison, but by the dagger. the early christians gave some sanction to astrology in the gospel of matthew, which opens with the visit of the three magi (persian astrologers) who, having seen the star in the east, have come to worship christ. after the age of the antonines and the work of the thirdcentury c.e. roman scholar censorinus, we hear little of astrology for some generations. in the eighth century the venerable bede and his distinguished scholar, alcuin, are said to have purs

sed on automatic writing. received mostly in encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. bond, frederick bligh 201 conjunction with john alleyne (john a. bartlett) and hester dowden, involved a form of dual mediumship in which bond provided the special mental contact. his vocation and his studies of ancient abbeys apparently predisposed him to receive a range of psychic communications. the gospel of philip the deacon was entirely different from the communications habitual in dowden s mediumship. it is an open question whether the scripts of cleophas, the first two sections of which came under precisely similar conditions, would have been received by geraldine cummins without bond s initial mental impetus. the inspiring influences spoke of themselves as the company of avalon, the com

e without destroying the original. however, no copy is intended to be kept by a witch who leaves the coven, and this rule is enforced by various threats and curses. although the act of copying the book in manuscript suggests a centuries-old secret tradition, there is little doubt that the material contained in most modern versions of the book of shadows derives from sources such as aradia; or the gospel of the witches (1899) by charles godfrey leland, a compilation of witchcraft folklore reportedly collected by leland from a florentine fortune-teller and hereditary. it was the first englishlanguage publication of its kind. the average modern book of shadows derives from the one constructed in stages by gerald b. gardner for use in his revived witchcraft group in great britain during the 19

er deviating from the truth as far as i could discover. in the course of these investigations, buchanan received a direct penciled message signed by st. john. this was followed by startling communications which, after having been held in reserve for 17 years, were published in 1897 under the title primitive christianity: containing the lost lives of jesus christ and the apostles and the authentic gospel of st. john. buchanan stated that he tested the st. john script, properly concealed, through three psychometrists: cornelia h. buchanan, mrs. w. r. hayden, and dr. james m. peebles, and that all three agreed as to its source, giving similar descriptions of a great spirit devoted personally to jesus christ. the book was also adorned by an engraving of the spirit form of st. john, which bucha

ch they would offer in place of lectures or sunday sermons. compiled into books, channeled material would often become the basis of new religious groups, one notable example being oahspe: the new age bible (1881, channeled by john ballou newbrough and around which he organized the faithist religion. through the twentieth century, other important channeled works such as levi dowling s the aquarian gospel of jesus the christ (1907) and james edward padgett s true gospel revealed anew by jesus have appeared in profusion. the channeled material of grace cooke became the basis of the white eagle lodge in great britain and those of osker ernest bernhardt the basis of the grail movement in austria. a great deal of channeled material originates from ultraconservative catholic sources as revelation

al movement that began in the 1960s and has developed an international following, especially among members of the roman catholic church. it takes its name from the greek word charisma, meaning gifts, and emphasizes manifestations of the gifts of the holy spirit as described in first corinthians, chapter 12, as a sign of the presence of the holy spirit. the movement began among members of the full gospel businessman s fellowship, an independent pentecostal brotherhood, but quickly spread to roman catholic and mainline protestant churches throughout the united states. there was controversy over whether its elements were based on genuine expressions of worship or impassioned outbursts of emotion. for a time, charismatic preachers were labeled as charlatans, and worshippers displaying charisma

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

maitland. the perfect way; or, the finding of christ. london, 1882. rev. ed. london, 1887. reprint, mokelumne hill, calif: health research, 1972. reprint, boston: esoteric book, 1988. the virgin of the world. 1885. reprint, minneapolis: wizard s bookshelf, 1977. maitland, edward. anna kingsford: her life, letters, diary. london, 1896. the story of anna kingsford and edward maitland and of the new gospel of interpretation. birmingham, england: ruskin press, 1905. mak, a(rie (1914) dutch school director and experimenter in the field of parapsychology. he was born november 23, 1914, at alkmaar, netherlands. he was an instructor and director at sneek technical school, sneek, netherlands (1939.56, and later director (1959.60. mak was a member of the amsterdam parapsychologische kring and served

d juleps have very little inherent virtue; they are what they become through the mutual opinion of operator and subject; hence homeopathic medicine dispenses with them and no serious inconvenience follows. oil and wine, combined with salt or camphor, are sufficient for the healing of all wounds, and for all external frictions or soothing applications. oil and wine are the chief medicaments of the gospel tradition. they formed the balm of the good samaritan, and in the apocalypse, when describing the last plagues, the prophet prays the avenging powers to spare these substances, that is, to leave a hope and a remedy for so many wounds. what we term extreme unction was the pure and simple practice of the master s traditional medicine, both for the early christians and in the mind of the apost

ith child, wearing a starry crown and floating above the ground. the following day, four of the teenagers returned to the same place, followed by friends, and this time, jakov colo and marija pavlovic saw the apparition. similar encounters took place on succeeding days, when the virgin spoke to the children in excellent croatian. she said that she was the blessed virgin mary, sent from god with a gospel message. asked why the message should come through such ordinary children, she replied that it was precisely because they were ordinary and average, neither the best nor worst, that they had been chosen. thereafter, the children assembled on the hill each day to witness the apparition. when news of the apparition reached the church, the parish priest was temporarily absent. the assistant pr

with god; the immortality of the soul; individual free will; wisdom as the latent power of god within; the reality of communication with spirit; soul unfoldment and service as one s purpose in life; and god as a just, accepting, and impersonal force, drawing all to perfection. last known address: 409 butternut st, ste. 1, washington, dc 20012. sources: moum, margaret r. guidebook to the aquarian gospel of jesus the christ. washington, dc: espress, 1974. nagorka, diane s. spirit as life force. washington, dc: espress, 1983. natsaw burmese wizards (see also myanmar) natural health one of the early periodicals of the new age movement. east west journal was published monthly and featured articles on personal transformation, spiritual life, holistic health, and diet. it gave special focus to m

hajoth a kadosh, cry, speak, roar, bellow! kadosh, kadosh, kadosh, saddai, adonai, jotchavah, eieazereie: hallelu-jah, hallelu-jah, hallelu-jah. amen. it should be remembered above all, in conjurations, that the names of satan, beelzebub, adramelek, and others do not designate spiritual unities, but legions of impure spirits. our name is legion, for we are many, says the spirit of darkness in the gospel. number constitutes the law, and progress takes place inversely in hell as the domain of anarchy. that is to say, the most advanced in satanic development, and consequently the most degraded, are the least intelligent and feeblest. thus, a fatal law drives demons downward when they wish and believe themselves to be ascending. so also those who term themselves chiefs are the most impotent an

in 1930. in london, he became a close friend of w. b. yeats, then in his sixties, and strongly influenced his outlook on hindu philosophy and mysticism. yeats wrote introductions to the swami s autobiography an indian monk (1932) and his translation of his guru s book the holy mountain (faber, london, 1934. in 1935, the swami published a translation of bhagavad-gita under the title the geeta; the gospel of the lord shri krishna (1935) which he dedicated to my friend william butler yeats on his seventieth birthday. in the same year, the swami published a translation of the mandukya upanishad, for which yeats provided an introduction. yeats had planned to travel to india to assist the swami in translating the ten principal upanishads, but eventually the work was completed by the two friends

ty, 2323 vallejo st, san francisco, ca 94123; vedanta society, 34 w. 71 st, new york, ny 10023. sources: gambhrananda, swami. history of the ramakrishna math and mission. calcutta, india: advaita ashraam, 1957. isherwood, christopher. ramakrishna and his disciples, new york: simon& schuster, 1965. melton, j. gordon. religious leaders of america. detroit: gale research, 1991. ramakrishna, sri. the gospel of ramakrishna. boston: beacon press, 1947. raman, bangalore venkata (1912.1998) prominent indian astrologer, born in madras, india, on august 12, 1912. his grandfather b. suryanarain rao was also a prominent astrologer. in 1930 raman became coeditor with his grandfather of the astrological magazine, founded by rao in 1895, and gradually assumed complete control of it and of raman publicati

death and three days later came back to life in the flesh. underlying christianity is a belief in the goodness of material creation and the necessity of a body for a human individual to be a complete person. future existence will be in a spiritual body, though there is some disagreement as to what the apostle paul means by that term (i cor. 15:44. jesus in his resurrected body, as recorded in the gospel accounts and the books of acts, had what appeared to be a physical body. he ate food and invited thomas to touch his body. again, he did extraordinary things such as suddenly appear in a closed room. many spiritualists and christians acceptance of spiritualist claims have argued for resurrection in what might be termed an astral or light body, a non-corporeal body suitable for life in an ex

annel, was known only to a small circle of early leaders in the new york area. in 1980, she developed pancreatic cancer and withdrew even more and lived largely cut off from the growing acim community until her death in 1981. only in the years after her death was the story of her life made known. sources: a course in miracles. 3 vols. new york: foundation for inner peace, 1975. koggend, john. the gospel according to helen. psychology today 14 (september 1980: 74.78. miller, d. patrick. the complete story of the course: the history, the people and the controversies behind a course in miracles. berkeley, calif: fearless books, 1997. skutch, judith. a course in miracles, the untold story. parts 1 &2. new realities 4, no. 1, 2 (august, september/october 1984: 17.27; 8.15, 78. wapnick, kenneth

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

an crews of giants, dwarfs, or monsters presumed to be visiting extraterrestrials. but in the ufo age that is, the period from 1947 to the present, when reports of anomalous aerial phenomena became widely known and their implications much discussed a small army of contactees, recounting physical or psychic meetings with angelic space people, has marched onto the world stage to preach a new cosmic gospel. in a secular context, ufo witnesses with no discernible occult orientation or metaphysical agenda have told fantastic tales of close encounters with incommunicative or taciturn humanoids. some witnesses even relate, under hypnosis or through conscious recall, traumatic episodes in which humanoids took them against their will into apparent spacecraft. the early 1970s, the period when most o

, 1978. ufo prophecy. new york: global communications. aetherius aetherius is one of the cosmic masters who preside at the interplanetary parliament on aetherius 11 saturn. in 1954 aetherius made his presence known psychically to george king, a london man with longstanding occult interests. soon king was channeling other space people, including jesus. by january he had gone public with the cosmic gospel essentially earthbound occult doctrines ascribed to philosophical extraterrestrials and soon was issuing a mimeographed bulletin titled aetherius speaks to earth (later cosmic voice. in august 1956 king established the aetherius society, among the most successful and enduring contactee groups. king died on july 12, 1997, in los angeles, where he had been living for many years. in the theolo

ntactee stories after truman bethurum reported meeting a scow [a small spacecraft] and its pilot, the beautiful aura rhanes, who hailed from that planet) after a short stop on clarion, vea-o-mus took a two-hour journey to a planet called oreon (as opposed to orion, a constellation. standing horse stayed there for two days. oreon, he reported, was a beautiful planet, so lovely that as a man of the gospel he wondered if he were in heaven. heaven is a long way from here, he was told (dean, 1964. while there, he ate well, mostly fish as well as fresh fruit from giant plants. several years later on december 22, 1962, standing horse entered a spacecraft near bakersfield, california, and was taken to jupiter where he saw a magnificent building made of marble. he witnessed the dancing of five trib

ouble, who had committed suicide in a new york hotel on september 24, 1960. as she was brought to earth that night, she lost all memory of her life on venus, a world of love (vivenus, 1982. the memories returned seven years later, and she embarked on a mission to reform this corrupt, cruel planet. from christmas 1974 until mid-1982, viv walked an average of ten miles a day and preached the cosmic gospel to whoever would listen. when she wasn t preaching, she was playing guitar and singing interplanetary hymns. in 1980, she campaigned for her favorite presidential candidate under the slogan it s not odd to vote for god (shoemaker, 1980. see also: dual reference further reading shoemaker, susan, 1980. a venusian visitor goes campaigning. oakland [california] tribune (july 13. vivenus: starch

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

yeshuvah. like the hebrew qabalah, mystical christianity has remained alive through lineages of accomplished souls who ascended its paths and passed on its teachings and practices. a new generation of christians is seeking to revisit the mystical origins of christianity. this interest has been fueled by the discovery of the dead sea scrolls, the recovery of an almost intact copy of the long-lost gospel of thomas at nag hammadi,20 and a growing interest in the enigmatic revelation of john spurred by the advent of a new millennium. many christians are also finding new meaning and inspiration in the testimonials left by christian saints and mystics of their experiences on the path. these documents, along with new interpretations of the teachings of master yeshuvah in the peshitta, are reinfo

2: 2 2:e 8% e the ma aseh merkabah( work of the chariot) material from the nabiyim (the prophets, the remaining remnants of the seferim hachanokh (books of enoch ben yared, and the shi r qoma (measure of the divine body) from the sefer raziel hagadol (book of the secrets of raziel the great) e the qur an, the song of allah transmitted through master mohammed e the peshitta (gospels, including the gospel of thomas) describing the life and teachings of master yeshuvah, and the revelation of john e the etz hachayyim (tree of life) dictated by rabbi yitza aq luria to chayyim vital( the five component books of the torah (hrvt) are conventionally known outside of judaism as genesis, exodus, leviticus, numbers, and deuteronomy. in this book, the five books of the torah shall be named according to

ans, and others of gentiles from a wide variety of backgrounds whose only knowledge of ancient scripture came from the greek septuagint. starting about forty years after master yeshuvah appeared to pass from his physical body, a variety of narratives attributed to close disciples began to appear. in addition to the four accounts that were canonized by the emerging orthodoxy into the peshitta, the gospel of thomas, the gospel of peter" f" 2' 8: 45 the gospel of philip, the secret gospel of mark, the gospel of mary magdalena, and other works are still extant in whole or part. are the four books contained in the current version of the peshitta accurate renditions of the life and teachings of master yeshuvah, as recorded by four of his closest disciples? that would be highly unlikely. until th

spel of thomas, the gospel of peter" f" 2' 8: 45 the gospel of philip, the secret gospel of mark, the gospel of mary magdalena, and other works are still extant in whole or part. are the four books contained in the current version of the peshitta accurate renditions of the life and teachings of master yeshuvah, as recorded by four of his closest disciples? that would be highly unlikely. until the gospel of mark appeared several years after the destruction of the second temple in 70 ce, virtually all information concerning master yeshuvah was passed down as an oral tradition, largely in the form of sayings (l. logia) attributed to him. oral traditions are notoriously prone to distortions and embellishments. in the next thirty years, different communities of christians produced narratives in

sed down as an oral tradition, largely in the form of sayings (l. logia) attributed to him. oral traditions are notoriously prone to distortions and embellishments. in the next thirty years, different communities of christians produced narratives in the name of matthew, luke, john, and also thomas. the gospels of matthew and luke could well have been intended to be standalone replacements for the gospel of mark. the gospel of matthew includes 601 verses contained in mark, either word for word or with carefully crafted changes. some investigators attribute an additional source for the gospel of luke, dubbed the q source. support is growing to include the gospel of thomas in the peshitta as one of the original canonized gospels.25 the single most prominent source that all four shared was the

attribute an additional source for the gospel of luke, dubbed the q source. support is growing to include the gospel of thomas in the peshitta as one of the original canonized gospels.25 the single most prominent source that all four shared was the greek translation of the tanakh, called the septuagint, which the christians had transformed into a book about master yeshuvah well before any of the gospel narratives appeared. while the qumran community and other pre-christian groups read oracular meanings into the tanakh in a more general sense, the christians did so in a very specialized way. long held traditional jewish meanings for verses in the tanakh were replaced by forced interpretations that supported master yeshuvah as the fulfillment of the torah, the writings of the prophets (espe

ced interpretations that supported master yeshuvah as the fulfillment of the torah, the writings of the prophets (especially those of daniel, isaiah, micah, and hosea, and the historical accounts of the kings of israel. numerous investigators have pointed out obvious mistranslations and misunderstandings of verses from tanakh that were appropriated and customized for the biblical justification of gospel narratives. finally, for various reasons, all of the primary religious texts have suffered from corruption, errors in transcription, omissions' 8: h" 2: 2 2:e 8% and additions as they were passed down over the centuries. the earliest texts of the canonized gospels only go back to the fourth and fifth centuries ce. so, does this mean that the essential teachings of master yeshuvah are lost t

aster yeshuvah did not come to deliver a new message but to renew an old one. he did not come to replace the torah, but to demonstrate its essence through his life. hence, the hebrew scriptures, even without interpretations skewed to support a developing theology, and the mystical qabalah provide us with the necessary keys to identify the many gems placed in the setting of the quasi-fictionalized gospel narratives. the gospels of john and thomas, in particular, make it clear that the teachings of master yeshuvah were firmly rooted in the continuum of shemite mystical spirituality. secondly, there are universal characteristics of messianic appearances that cross all religious boundaries. from time to time in the histories of all religions, the one ineffable ground of being has taken human f

dition of whitsunday, the holy day of the goddess frigg, the norse queen of heaven and consort of odin. easter absorbed the pesach of the jews, and was named after eostre or ostara, the pagan goddess of spring. 17 dimont, max. jews, god, and history, simon and schuster, new york p. 205, 1962. 18 peshitta, matthew 5:17-18. 19 eisenman, robert. james the brother of jesus, penguin, new york 1997. 20 gospel of thomas, translated by thomas hickey, esoterica, iowa city, 1992. the gospel of thomas was discovered in the coptic gnostic library found at nag hammadi in upper egypt. 21 among influential works that contributed to the proliferation of the spelling cabala was georg von welling s opus mago-cabbalisticum, which appeared in 1735. 22 knorr von rosenroth, christian. kabbala denudata, 1684. th

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

better than the present, and progress was revival, rebirth, renaissance of antiquity. the classical humanist recovered the literature and the monuments of classical antiquity with a sense of return to the pure gold of a civilisation better and higher than his own. the religious reformer returned to the study of the scriptures and the early fathers with a sense of recovery of the pure gold of the gospel, buried under later degenerations. these are truisms, and it is also obvious that both these great returning movements were not mistaken as to the date of the earlier, better period to which they turned. the humanist knew the date of cicero, knew the correct date of his golden age of classical culture; the reformer, even if not clear as to the date of the gospels, knew that he was trying to

the historian shows with many conjectures.2" and trismegistus is even better than moses because he saw, long before the incarnation, that the creative word was the son of god "ille (moses) potenti verbo domini cuncta areata nunciat, hie (mercurius) verbum illud lucens, quod omnia illuminet. fimum dei esse asseverat" probably ficino is here thinking of a comparison with the beginning of st. john's gospel. as ficino hurriedly translated the pimander for cosimo he would have realised how right lactantius had been when he said that tris- 1 ficino, loc. cit. 2 theologia platonica, viii, i (ficino, p. 400. ficino probably got his information about artapanus from eusebius, de praeparatione evangelical, ix, 27, 6. artapanus was a hellenised jew; see festugiere, i, pp. 70, 384. 26 ficino's "pimande

pp. 48 ff. 2 on the powers, see festugiere, i i i, pp. 153 ff* 3 ficino, p. 1856. festugiere, iv, p. 253. 30 ficino's "pimander" and the "asclepius" punishments powers ignorantia cognitio dei tristitia gaudium inconstantia constantia cupiditas continentia luxuria castitas? fortitudo? injustitia justitia deceptio veritas invidia bonum fraus lumen ira vita temeritas malitia it is probable that this gospel according to hermes trismegistus meant a great deal to ficino, who desperately feared the stars. like the creation by the word in pimander, it may well have seemed to him to accord with st. john "in him was life; and the life was the light of men, and to as many as received him "to them gave he power to become the sons of god."1 (3) egyptian reflection of the universe in the mind. the mind

100. cf. also ibid, i l l, p. 253; iv, p. 379; ix, p. 300. 3 see opus ep, ed. cit, i l l, p. 482; xi, p. i n, and the note on this page pointing out that erasmus queries the areopagite as the author of the dionysian writings in the paraphrases to acts 17 (erasmus, n.t, i5i6, p. 394) where he is following valla. 4 opus ep, ed. cit, xi, p. iii. 165 against magic (2) the humanist tradition pristine, gospel source to which the christian should return- huizinga has quoted the following words in an address by erasmus to anna of borselen as an example of how erasmus will flatter the "formal piety" of a patron in order to get money "i send you a few prayers, by means of which you could, as by incantations, call down, even against her will, from heaven, so to say, not the moon, but her who gave bir

sights into old and new testament truths. the most ancient egyptian writes a genesis which is close to the hebrew genesis; he speaks of the son of god as the word; he describes in a "sermon on the mount (discourse on the mountain of hermes trismegistus to his son tat, corpus hermeticum, xiii) a religious experience which is like christian regeneration; he seems to echo the beginning of st. john's gospel. all these christian parallels, which had immensely struck ficino, were free to be ecstatically pondered upon and developed, once the magic of the asclepius was got rid of, by those who, unlike ficino, were not willing to accept the magic. modern scholars, studying the hermetica as hellenistic gnosticism, have seen in them little or no trace of christian influence.1 for sixteenth-century re

s the report of a fellow-prisoner on bruno's talk in prison, not his own words in answer to interrogation, who had learned magic from the egyptians to such good effect that he was able to overcome pharaoh's magicians.2 in reply to interrogation as to what was his view of christ's miracles, bruno said that they were a testimony to his divinity, but he thought that a still greater testimony was the gospel law. when others, such as the apostles, did miracles this was in virtue of christ; so that, although externally the miracles of christ and of an apostle or a saint were the same, nevertheless christ's miracles 1 sommario, p. 101. 2 sommario, pp. 86-7. 353 giordano bruno: return to italy were done through his own power, those of others by the power of another' we unfortunately do not have th

marmo e di bronzo e dargli anima sotto a certe costcllazioni e ricever risposta da loro. e questo crede porfirio e plotino, aggiundendo che vi siano angeli buoni e perversi, come ogni di si vede esperienza e io n'ho visto manifesta prova non quando la cercai, ma quando pensava ad altro' here campanella goes back behind the contemporary magician, porta, about whom he has just been talking, to the gospel text of renaissance magic, the asclepius on man as the great miracle and on the egyptian power of making gods, connecting this in the correct manner with neoplatonic theurgy("porfirio e plotino. hence it is clear that both campanella's animism and his magic are ultimately hermetic, like bruno's, and the influence of telesio and porta are secondary to this (there is also an influence 1 campa

probably a real person of great antiquity called hermes trismegistus,4 but he cannot have been the writer of the works ascribed to him. these do not contain the doctrines of an ancient egyptian but are made up partly from the writings of plato and the platonists and partly from christian sacred books.5 the pimander contains echoes of plato, particularly the titnaeus; of genesis; and of st. john's gospel.6 the powers in corpus hermeticum xiii recall st. paul's epistle to the romans.7 many of the hymns are from old liturgies, particularly those of st. john damascene, or from the psalms.8 the "regeneration" treatises are suggested by st. paul, justin martyr, cyril, gregory nazianzenus, and others.9 detailed proof that the hermetica cannot be of the antiquity supposed is brought forward by poi

enne 011 la naissance du mecanhme, paris, 1943, pp. xlvi-xlvii. 14+g.b. 403 after hermes trismegistus was dated world of religious hermetism with its profound respect for hermes trismegistus as the very ancient egyptian whose sacred writings are of practically canonical authority. again and again fludd quotes the sayings of the holy hermes as of equal weight with those of genesis or of st. john's gospel and as teaching the same religious truths, or as the utterances of a prisons theologus long prior to plato and the platonists who absorbed his teachings. it is hardly an exaggeration to say that on nearly every page of fludd's works there will be found a quotation from ficino's latin translation of the corpus hermeticum. he also uses the asclepius freely and some other hermetic writings, bu

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

where the nails are said to have been driven, and elsewhere. and one who has prepared the molten sea is also instructed by the teacher how to pull the plugs and soar into the higher spheres or, as the masonic saying is, to "travel in foreign countries" this is in harmony with the dictum of christ that to become his disciple one must leave father and mother. that is one of the hard sayings of the gospel and generally misunderstood because it is taken to refer to our physical father and mother in the present life, whereas in the esoteric point of view something very different was intended. to get the idea let us once more call to mind that the lucifer spirits by the introduction of iron into the system made it possible for the human ego to become an indwelling spirit, but continued oxidatio

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

d triangle is what it is called when one point is up. it "symbolizes the perfect or divine man" this quote is not from some heinous black-hooded satanist, it comes from a 33rd degree masonic author named george s coy teinmetz [freemasonry: its hidden meaning, new york, mapublishing and masonic supply company, 1948, p. 63, repeated on p. 67] as any person familiar with scripture will tell you, the gospel of jesus christ tells man boldly and clearly that no person can work themselves up to being "divine" indeed, all our effort is as "filthy rags" to jesus christ. yet, freemasonry joins all pagan groups in saying that man can become "divine" or "perfect" in another book, george returns to this theme once again, this time blaspheming an important and familiar scripture, god's own words, to be

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

irish prophecy with the one in the east ascribed to zarathustra or zoroaster, is so singular that faber thinks it can be accounted for only on the hypothesis "of an ancient emigration from persia to ireland by the northwest passage, which carried the legend with it" by those who have investigated the origin of the early gospels, it is stated that the story of the magi and the star appeared in the gospel of the infancy early in the second century, and was subsequently incorporated into the preparatory chapters of luke and matthew. according to waite, there was a sect of christians called prodiceans whose leader, prodicus, about a.d. 120, boasted that they had the sacred books of zoroaster. from an extant fragment of the chronography of africanus is the following "christ first of all became

which asserts that during the early part of the second century, st. thomas went as a missionary to parthia; that after he had visited the various countries of the parthian empire, tarrying for a time at balkh, the capital of bactria, and the ancient residence of the magi, he went to india. soon after the visit of thomas to persia and india, there appeared in palestine and the adjacent countries a gospel of thomas, in which were set forth various stories closely resembling the legends found in the hindoo sacred writings. after comparing various passages of the bhagavat purana with those of the infancy, and after furnishing conclusive evidence that the latter must have been copied from the former, waite says "the conclusion must be, that while for some of the salient points of the gospels of

is indian god, the same as christ, cured a leper. a woman, after having poured a box of precious ointment on the head of crishna, was healed; so also a woman anointed the head of jesus. crishna when but a lad displayed remarkable mental powers and the most profound wisdom before the tutor who was sent to instruct him. christ astonished the school-master zaccheus with his great learning.[128 [127] gospel of the infancy, ch. iv [128] gospel of the infancy, ch. xx. crishna had a terrible encounter with the serpent calinaga; the infant christ had also a dreadful adventure with a serpent. now this calinaga which crishna encountered was a serpent goddess who was worshipped by the sect in india which was opposed to the adoration of the male principle. the early christians, however, being ignorant

e temples and sacred shrines, whither they went to pay homage to the male emblem of generation, thereby hoping to be honored as a mai or mary. on the wall of the temple at luxor are a series of sculptures "in which the miraculous annunciation, conception, birth, and adoration of amunoph iii, the son of the virgin queen mautmes, is represented in a manner similar to what is described in st. luke's gospel (ch. 1 and 2) of jesus christ, the son of the virgin mary, and which is found also in the gospel of st. matthew (ch. 1) as an addition not met with in the earliest manuscripts"[130] which fact has caused sharpe, from whom the above is quoted, to suggest that both accounts may have been of egyptian origin [130] barlow, symbolism, p. 127. the titles "lamb "anointed" etc, which were applied to

was to bruise the head of the serpent, which, in return, was to bruise his foot or heel, or the foot or heel of her seed as the figure of the hindoo crishna proves. from the traditionary stories of this god iao, which was figured annually to be born at the winter solstice, and to be put to death and raised to life on the third day at the vernal equinox, the roman searchers after the evangelion or gospel made out their jesus. the total destruction of everything at jerusalem and in judea--buildings, records, everything--prevented them from coming to any absolute certainty respecting this person who, they were told by tradition, had come to preach the gospel of peace, to be their savior, in fulfilment of the prophecy which their sect of israelites found in their writings, and who had been put

, and subsequently by the efforts put forth by the roman lawyers to establish their equality with men before the law; hence, during the first hundred years of the christian era the "new religion" seems to have contained much of the spirit of the ancient philosophy. by several of the early christian sects, the second person in the trinity was female, as was also the holy ghost. in a "fragment of a gospel preserved by st. jerome, and believed to have been from the original aramaean gospel of st. matthew, with additions, the holy ghost (ruach, which in hebrew is feminine, is called by the infant savior 'my mother, the holy ghost"[142 [142] barlow, essays on symbolism, p. 135. the mission of christ was that of a regenerator of mankind, an office which had been symbolized by the powers of the s

an jurisprudence; and especially does this appear reasonable when we remember that the remodeling of the roman code on principles of equity and justice had for several centuries employed the energies of the best minds in rome. concerning the planting of christianity in ireland, we have the following from ledwich "thus bishop lawrence in bede tells us pope gregory sent him and austin to preach the gospel in britain, as if it never before had been heard, whereas the latter met seven british bishops who nobly opposed him. in like manner pope adrian commissioned henry ii. to enlarge the bounds of the church, and plant the faith in ireland, when it had already been evangelized for eight hundred years. the faith to be planted was blind submission to rome and the annual payment of peter's pence"[

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

lect, esoteric circle for the regeneration of humanity, the propaganda of the new mysticism, the erectionof the first temple, and the creation of the coming man.xvtheerectionofthe first templeofthesoul as a visible witnessofthe way of positivetruthis the grand design of the order, and it is to assist in its promotionthatthis present invitation is extended to all personswhohave received the mystic gospel and have been171__appendixa. 170 illuminated by the interior light.therituals and liturgies of this temple, by which humanity at large is to be led to the threshold of the new life, are already in course of development. synopsisofthenewscienceoflifethecreation of the perfect man can be accomplished solely by correspondencewithevolution, which is the abidinglawof life' thelaw of evolution ma

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

et will be found, when one has grown familiar with the nomenclature, to be a concrete, coherent and far-reaching scheme of theology, cosmology, ethics and metaphysics, serving to throw light on many obscure biblical passages and to suggest original views of the meaning of most of the allegorical descriptions found in the old testament. a copy of a very curious old kabalistic picture from a syriac gospel with a descriptive essay by dr carnegie dickson, a notable scotch rosicrucian adept, has just been given to our library.theworks of the great rosicrucian kabalist, eliphaz levi, are, to those who read french with ease, a mine of mystic lore, full of fine imagery, and replete with magical formulas. hishistoiredela magieis a storehouse of information relating to the secret sciences and secret

in many references to the powers and actions of angelic beings in their heavenly abodes, and also oftheir interference in the affairs of this world, and of its inhabitants.ourenglish word 'angel' appears to have come to us from a greek source, the wordo.'y'yeaos, aggelos (in greek the double gamma=g,was pronouncedng).almost all the new testament was written in greek originally, except perhaps the gospel of matthew, which appears to have been composed in aramaic hebrew.theword angel meant a messenger, and so the human idea of an angel is that of a spiritual being from a higher plane sent by divine authority to give instruction or to carry out some work of an exceptional and superhuman nature. inasmuch as angels are stated to have been seen by men, and their voices heard, and that they have

latin versions taken from the septuagint in the second orthirdcentury, notably the itala copy and later the famous vulgate bible for which we owe adebtto the great father jerome who wrote abouta.d.383.theoriginals of the old testament books were in hebrew and may have become perfected in the time of ezra and nehemiah 440b.c.thenew testament was written first in greek; except perhaps st matthew's gospel.theoldest extant greek bibles, dating backtoa.d.400, or 300 perhaps are the vatican mss, the sinaitic mss now in st petersburg; and the alexandrian codex now in the british museum, london; this was brought to england in 1628, too late for comparison with the english bibles in writing the authorised english version of 1611.thepresent revised old testament was completed in 1885, four years la

s in myth called the son of aurora. it has also been associated with satan because of false comparison of st luke x, 18 'i beheld satan as lightning fall from heaven' with the reference to isaiah by tertullian, gregory the great, and other church fathers, later by jerome; the error was perpetuated in poetry by dante.themost notable reference to a star in the new testament is found in st matthew's gospel in relation to the birth of jesus. wise men from the east came to jerusalemtosee the new-born child who was to be king of the jews. they had seen his star in the east and had come to worship him, matthewii,2. it is said that they were directed to go to bethlehem, and that 'the star which they saw in the east went before them till it came and stood over where the young child was. when they s

bility of sudden darkness coming over the earth, for joel says in hisprophecy-thelight shall be turned into darkness',ii,10; and amos wrote 'saith the lord god, i will cause the sun to go down at noon, and i will darken the earth at noon-day, viii, 9. i may suggest that there is a possibility that the terrible onset of darkness from the sixth to the ninth hour which is described by st luke in his gospel xxiv, v. 44, as occurring after the crucifixion of jesus, may have been due.to a solar eclipse. in job xxxvii, v. 22, the authorised version reads 'fair weather cometh out of thenorth',but the in revised version we read 'out of the north cometh golden splendour; and this is considered by maunder to refer to the aurora borealis, an illumination of the northern heavens occasionally seen even

her notable book upon christian doctrine, entitled,the perfectway,and in her personal teachings given at the hermetic society of 1885-7, of which i was a member. the present rosicrucian continental schools suggest that there is an esoteric view of the origin and doctrine of the christian faith; that the works of the evangelists, of the apostles and of st paul and notably of st john in the fourth gospel and in the apocalypse are all full of an inner illumin255 ation (in addition to their obvious meaning) which men of intellectual attainments should study and assimilate if truly desirous of spiritual progress, which is still possible even while we are clothed in coats of skin, and while our senses are limited by material defects of the sense organs, which indeed give us sight and hearing, b

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

ll men and all nations "the triumph of the galilean" said the president of the grand orient, senator delpech, on 20 september, 1902 "has lasted twenty centuries. but now he dies in his turn. the romish church, founded on the galilean myth, began to decay rapidly from the very day on which the masonic association was established"125 by the "galilean" the masons mean jesus, because according to the gospel, jesus was born in the palestinian town of galilee. therefore, the masons' hatred for the church is an expression of their hatred for jesus and all monotheistic religions. they thought that they had destroyed the effect of the divine religions with the materialist, darwinist and humanist philosophies they established in the nineteenth century, and returned europe to its pre-christian pagani

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

ich are manifested and work in unison with the divine will are the logos and sophia. the logos is the divine mind and the concept came directly from the greek mystery traditions. indeed as early as 6th century bce heraclitus stated that the logos was shared by all. while orpheus stated behold the logos divine, thread well the narrow path of life and gaze of him. it is from this tradition that the gospel of st.john derives it model as expressed in the early verse in the beginning was the logos. the logos was known as spenta mainyu in the zoroastrian tradition in mythology it is sometimes the pre existed state of the son of god. there are many positions in the great chain of being for the logos and sophia and as we study further complex myths and legends of their power will be discussed. how

in the upper world. what about jesus? one of the major debates in christianity has been about the nature of jesus. however, when we examine the new testament in a critical manner some important facts come to light. jesus over and over again claimed to be the messiah and a son of god, but not god himself. he prayed to the father and spoke of god as a separate entity to whom he was obedient. in the gospel of john the identity of jesus is the central theme, the aim of this gospel is to show the reader that jesus is a messiah, the son of god, not god the son (john 21:31. while john himself clearly tells us that jesus distinguished himself from the father who is the "only one god (john 17;3, 5:44, 6:27. we also find st.paul clearly describing jesus as the first-born of every creature and the fi

d on pleasure, they amplify the emotions of their members to gain more and more sustenance. in some sense they are truly spiritual vampires and without esotericism, all religions and traditions succumb (they took.)the name of those that are good and gave it to those that are not good, so that through the names they might deceive him (mankind) and bind those to those that are not good. nag hammadi gospel of phillip 54:18-25. the imagery of archons is very strong in gnostic literature and because it has become mixed with tales of cosmological dualism many have come to believe that the archons are the result of a cosmic error or fall. the reality, as discussed earlier, is that there was no great cosmic error, just a misperception caused by ignorance. yet at the same time this ignorance has cr

as more of a cosmopolitan region than many scholars have realised, it had links with many peoples and many cultures. joseph of arimathea was a very rich man and it is now believed he bought and traded tin and other items from bases in england, probably cornwall and somerset. we know that after the death of jesus around ad 63 st.phillip actually sent joseph and others back to england to preach the gospel (refer. victory of aurelius ambrosius by gildad albanicus. in regards to jesus traveling to britain with joseph there are many traditions in somerset and other localities that certainly suggest same. it is even suggested that the the gnostic handbook page 76 very location of glastonbury cathedral is where jesus and joseph built their hut on their first trip to britain. in the western confin

e mystery of christ (colossians 2;2, the fellowship of the mystery (ephesians 3;9) and so on. paul tells us in ephesians 3:9 that the mystery had been hid in god and that it had been a secret from the beginning of the world. the mystery which has been hid from ages and from generations, but now made manifest to his saints. ephesians 1:26 now to him that is of power to stablish you according to my gospel, and the preaching of jesus christ, according to the revelation of the mystery, which was kept secret since the world began, but now is made manifest, and by the scriptures of the prophets, according to the commandment of the everlasting god, made known to all nations for the obedience of faith. romans 16:25,6 this mystery is the opportunity for the deification of man. it is the secret wher

nown to the gnostics as the psychic path. it is the path outlined by jesus. after the death of jesus and outpouring of sophia at pentecost, james the just revealed a second path, the path of the serpent or the pneumatic path. this is the path of theosis or deification. the concept of theosis is found in the writings of many church fathers and is embodied in the initiations described in the secret gospel of mark (refer works of morton smith. the path of the serpent involved secret training, occult techniques and death and rebirth rites, it was both a way of life and a ritualised process (as it is today. there were two paths of survival for the doctrine of theosis. as the gnostic cults came and the gnostic handbook page 89 went the doctrine was passed from one to another and flowered in the

become ghosts or plants? behold i teach you the overman. thus spake zarathustra, fredrich nietzsche. and going out of the tomb they came into the house of the youth, for he was rich. and after six days jesus told him what to do, and in the evening the youth comes to him, wearing a linen cloth over his naked body. and he remained with him that night, for jesus taught him the kingdom of god. secret gospel of mark, the secret gospel, morton smith. aquarian, 1985. this verse provides an excellent introduction to the path of gnosis. in the secret gospel of mark we have a record of a small segment of the initiated tradition which survived beneath the gloss of early christianity. as can readily be seen from the above quote, the inner training involved days of tuition and education as well as a no

a higher form of ethics. as discussed in our earlier lessons with reference to buddhism, both attachment and detachment are "actions and reactions" and hence governed by the dialectic world. real asceticism or celestial ethics comes from being beyond all forms of morality and that includes attachment and detachment. this is embodied in the message found in many gnostic gospels. for example in the gospel of thomas we read .whoever has come to understand the world has found a corpse, and whoever has found a corpse is superior to the world. but if ye be led of the spirit, ye are not under the law. galations 5:18 this state can be philosophically understood in the sense that the laws of the lower world took the role of a schoolmaster and hence when the gnostic has graduated from school, the la

eaching. the focus on being beyond the law also includes the sinless state, because, theoretically, if one is beyond the law then there can be no sin as sin is recognised only by the conviction of the law. the gnostic handbook page 110 where there is no law, there is no sin romans 5:13 he who has knowledge of the truth is a free man, but the free man does not sin, for who sins is the slave of sin gospel of phillip 1:20 while, of course, celestial transfiguration does not accept or condone the misuse of the perfect state (perhaps that in itself is proof of a lack of perfection, it is quite clear that many of the secret teachings included within the technology of transfiguration use methods that are way beyond the conventional morality of" modern" western christianity. while we realise this

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

ctic masters or rulers are known as the archons. these archons have great power, which extends from the astral shield surrounding the earth far into the spiritual dimensions. the lower world even attempts to duplicate the higher spiritual planes within its own fallen astral realities, offering a false kingdom for the unwary. a superb description of these false seven planes is found in the gnostic gospel of mary, where we read about the inner dimension of the fourth power, or in our terms the four elements. when the soul had overcome the third power, it went upwards and saw the fourth power which took seven forms. the first form is darkness, the second desire, the third ignorance, the fourth is the excitement of death, the fifth is the kingdom of the flesh, the sixth is the foolish wisdom o

a triangle (two dimensions) and to a pyramid (three dimensions. it is the development of life in a geometrical form (fig 23. the story of its form begins with no-thing. this is the state beyond all comprehension, it can have no attributes or form. it is absence, since to be some-thing is to be defined. in some sense it is even beyond no-thing, for no-thing is a negation of a thing. in the secret gospel of john it is called the invisible spirit. it is not fitting to think of it as divine or something of the sort, for it is superior to deity, nothing presides over it, for nothing has mastery over it, it does not exist in any state of inferiority, it exists in it alone because it lacks nothing. for it is utter fullness. secret gospel of john 1:33-2:4. at some time, before time (since time an

cosmopolitan region than many scholars have realised. it had links with many peoples and many cultures. joseph of arimathea was a very rich man and it is now believed he bought and traded tin as well as other commodities from bases in england, probably cornwall and somerset. we know that after the death of jesus around ad 63 st.phillip actually sent joseph and others back to england to preach the gospel (refer. victory of aurelius ambrosius by gildad albanicus. there also are a abundance of legends particularly in somerset about the child jesus travelling to britain with joseph. it is even suggested that the very location of glastonbury cathedral is where jesus and joseph built their hut on their first trip to britain. in the western confines of britain there is a certain royal island of l

stian message. the greeks there has been a trend in modern scholarship to overlook the role of greek philosophy and mysticism in gnosticism, and indeed with general reference to christianity. it is so easy to attempt to interpret the new testament from the perspective of semitic social mores and forget the cosmopolitan nature of israel at that period and the background of the greek mysteries. the gospel of john illustrates this perfectly, it has a strong hellenic orientation and uses terms that clearly come from the greek mystery traditions. when we consider the gnostic identity theory in its full context, then we can consider that the hebrew and greek mysteries are simply two phases of one tradition. indeed it is impossible to decipher many of the numerical codes of the four gospels witho

probably the most intellectual of all the gnostic traditions. mysticism, tantra and esoteric practise were part of the valentianian system and this led to claims of sexual excess against his followers by many church fathers. the same fathers, however, admit that valentinus lead a faultless life and that his erudition and education was superior to many of the supposed church academics. his secret gospel of truth is considered one of the major surviving gnostic texts. the paulicians there is only one thing that separates us from the romans (catholics. we say that there is a go who is a heavenly father and has no power in this world, but in the world to come and that there is another god, the creator, who has power over the present world; whereas the romans recognise the existence of one sol

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS A

an dictionary the adept must now pass an examination on [f. 34. z2 consecration and invocation the adept must now pass an examination on [h. the adept must now pass an examination on assigned ritual work [h1. reading list for z.a.m *1. astral projection, ritual magick and alchemy by francis king *2. fama fraternitas (provided *3. confessio (provided) 4. the middle pillar by israel regardie 5. the gospel of john- new testament 6. the book of revelations- new testament 7. genesis- old testament 8. ezekiel- old testament 9. the philosopher's stone- by israel regardie 10. catenea- by homeri 11. lexicon of alchemy- by rulandus 12. philosophy of natural magic- by agrippa 13. egyptian magic- by florence farr 14. the kabbalah unveiled- by s.l. mathers 8 15. zanoni- bulwer lytton 16. history- sword

GOLDEN CHAIN AND THE LONELY ROAD

ansmission' one may consider that an appointed individual may receive entire bodies of lore, whole rites and mysteries. in such instances, the ritual authority to teach others and to incept a lineage for a specific corpus of knowledge is divinely sanctioned. whilst any man or woman may claim to have received a 'vision, the motives of such claims are made apparent by certain external signs; as the gospel teaches 'one must test all things and hold fast to that which is good. if your path leads you to meet with a true beholder of the mysteries, an initiate without mortal intercessor, then consider yourself blessed indeed. to learn from such a person could reveal more of the craft than any store of knowledge accumulated through the passage of years. from experience i would counsel caution and

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

r. 46-7 is the story of one volprecht, who gives himself to the devil; another in ottocar cap. 335. in most legends of this kind the devil misses his prey after all^ and is made to give up the damning document. the man may have denied god, but has never renounced the heavenly virgin, so she lends a helping hand. in a swiss folktale the devil bargains that the contracting party shall never say the gospel of john any more (de hanseler uf der lalle ummedriillen, but he comes to grief nevertheless, for the poor shepherd lad tvhistles it from beginning to end. another time the evil one is promised payment of the sum advanced, at the falling of the leaf; but when at fall- time he presents himself, and presses the bargain, he is shown trees in the church, that were cut with the leaves on (kinderm

le wretched business rested on the imagination and compulsory confessions of the poor creatures. 0^ fact there was none, save that they had a knowledge of medicines and poisons, and quickened their dreams^ by the use of salves and potions. called upon to name their confederates, they often mentioned dead persons, to shield the living or to evade inquiry; any vile thing they stated was set down as gospel truth. we read of witches confessing the murder of people who turned out to be alive^ it never occurred to the judges to consider, how on earth it happened that innumerable meetings of witches, all at well-knowu accessible places, had never been surprised by witnesses whom their road must have taken that way. by what special licence from god in those times should a pack of miscreants previo

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

ol. 285, 12. sit (since) diu werlt erste wart, ulr. trist. 3699; or thus: sit dhiu erde geleget wart, rol. 187, 7. sit diu erde alrerst begunde bern (to bear, karl 70b. 2 in matthesius s sermons 84a: now this cyrus hath a silver kingdom, wherein the word of god, as silver refined in the fire, is preached zu breitem plick. 91b: he hath sent his apostles into all the world, that they may preach the gospel zu breitem plick, as ye mining folk say. 101a: elsewhere lead appeareth in blocks, as at goslar, where the eamelsberg is zu breitem plick almost all 16&lt;1(1. 3 nine choirs of angels, fundgr. 1, 101. pass. 339. 341. niu fylkingar engla, fornald. sog. 3, 663; conf. the nine punishments of hell, wackernagel s basel mss. 24b [buddhist books describe 18 hells, some hot, some cold. 796 time

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

lls how the earth god geb judged between the rival gods horus and seth and how osiris was established as ruler of the underworld. it reconciles the separate creation myths of atum of heliopolis and ptah of memphis and includes a first-person account by ptah of how he created all life through his powers of thought and speech. this section has often been compared to the famous opening of st. john s gospel: in the beginning was the word, and the word was with god and the word was god. the whole text may have been read aloud during religious festivals. king shabaqo (c. 716 702 bce) claims to have had the memphite theology copied onto stone because the original was eaten by worms. the new version, which was set up in the temple of ptah in memphis, was to prove equally unlucky. the slab on which

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

te of the lower principles 133 why theosophists do not believe in the return of pure "spirits" 135 a few words about the skandhas 142 on postmortem and postnatal consciousness 145 what is really meant by annihilation 150 definite words for definite things 158 on the nature of our thinking principle 165 the mystery of the ego 165 the complex nature of manas 170 the doctrine is taught in st. john's gospel 172 on the mysteries of reincarnation 183 periodical rebirths 183 what is karma? 186 who are those who know? 199 the difference between faith and knowledge, or blind and reasoned faith 201 has god the right to forgive? 205 what is practical theosophy? 209 duty 209 the relations of the t.s. to political reforms 213 on self-sacrifice 217 on charity 222 page 3 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsk

withstanding his heresies, ammonius taught christianity and was a christian? a. not at all. he was born a christian, but never accepted church christianity. as said of him by the same writer: he had but to propound his instructions according to the ancient pillars of hermes, which plato and pythagoras knew before, and from them constituted their philosophy. finding the same in the prologue of the gospel according to st. john, he very properly supposed that the purpose of jesus was to restore the great doctrine of wisdom in its primitive integrity. the narratives of the bible and the stories of the gods he considered to be allegories illustrative of the truth, or else fables to be rejected. as says the edinburgh encyclopedia: moreover, he acknowledged that jesus christ was an excellent man

ndom: to professors of metaphysical, mechanical, and natural science in all its forms: to men and women of education generally, of fundamental orthodox faith: to deists, arians, unitarians, swedenborgians, and other defective and ungrounded creeds, rationalists, and skeptics of every kind: to just-minded and enlightened mohammedans, jews, and oriental patriarch-religionists: but especially to the gospel minister and missionary, whether to the barbaric or intellectual peoples, this introduction to theosophy, or the science of the ground and mystery of all things, is most humbly and affectionately dedicated. in the following year (1856) another volume was issued, royal octavo, of 600 pages, diamond type, of theosophical miscellanies. of the last-named work 500 copies only were issued, for gr

esults than even a deed. verily i say unto you, that whosoever looketh at a woman to lust after her, hath committed adultery with her already in his heart. we believe in an unerring law of retribution, called karma, which asserts itself in a natural concatenation of causes and their unavoidable results. q. and how, or where, does it act? a. every laborer is worthy of his hire, saith wisdom in the gospel; every action, good or bad, is a prolific parent, saith the wisdom of the ages. put the two together, and you will find the "why" after allowing the soul, escaped from the pangs of personal life, a sufficient, aye, a hundredfold compensation, karma, with its army of skandhas, waits at the threshold of devachan, whence the ego reemerges to assume a new incarnation. it is at this moment that

sent, bishop mant tells us: to fulfill good for salvation's heirs, for us they still grieve when we sin, rejoice when we repent yet it becomes evident that if all the bishops the world over were asked to define once for all what they mean by soul and its functions, they would be as unable to do so as to show us any shadow of logic in the orthodox belief -ooo- the doctrine is taught in st. john's gospel q. to this the adherents to this belief might answer, that if even the orthodox dogma does promise the impenitent sinner and materialist a bad time of it in a rather too realistic inferno, it gives them, on the other hand, a chance for repentance to the last minute. nor do they teach annihilation, or loss of personality, which is all the same. a. if the church teaches nothing of the kind, o

ast minute. nor do they teach annihilation, or loss of personality, which is all the same. a. if the church teaches nothing of the kind, on the other hand, jesus does; and that is something to those, at least, who place christ higher than christianity. q. does christ teach anything of the sort? a. he does; and every well-informed occultist and even cabalist will tell you so. christ, or the fourth gospel at any rate, teaches reincarnation as also the annihilation of the personality, if you but forget the dead letter and hold to the esoteric spirit. remember the parable spoken of by st. john. what does the parable speak about if not of the upper triad in man? atma is the husbandman-the spiritual ego or buddhi (christos) the vine, while the animal and vital soul, the personality, is the "bran

nes are procreated-which seven vines are our seven races with their seven saviors or buddhas-which spring from iukabar zivo, and ferho (or parcha) raba waters them.[codex nazareus, iii, pp. 60,61] when the blessed will ascend among the creatures of light, they shall see iavar-xivo, lord of life, and the first vine.[cod. naz, ii, p.281] these cabalistic metaphors are thus naturally repeated in the gospel according to st. john. let us not forget that in the human system-even according to those philosophies which ignore our septenary division-the ego or thinking man is called the logos, or the son of soul and spirit "manas is the adopted son of king* and queen (esoteric equivalents for atma and buddhi, says an occult work. he is the "man-god" of plato, who crucifies himself in space (or the d

HOWE THE ALCHEMIST OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

ical neophyte. the letters 23 psychology ofbotany (1906, describes his arcane preoccupations. this unreadable but nevertheless fascinating book claimed to be 'a treatise on trees, shrubs, and plants, etc, for the cure of diseases and ailments, of the human system (without medicine) by sympathy (positive and negative) on the soul plane, by "charubel (the great seer, a collegian who trained for the gospel 60 years ago, gave his whole life up for the love of nature and the study of the supernatural elements &c &c. author of the zodiac symbolised, the north pole star and region, the seer critic, the geozonic spheres, the occultist, astrographical revelations, psychological experiences &c' dear sir& bro [i.e, f. l. gardner, your letter by second post today. i can scarcely do more than acknowled

IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

tempting to cure an ague by the use of that "hobgoblin word, abrodacara" john pyne, the employer of the bewitched servant-girl, served as bailiff of youghal along with edward perry in 1664, the latter becoming mayor in 1674; both struck tradesmen's tokens of the usual type. richard myres was bailiff of youghal in 1642, and mayor in 1647 and 1660. the rev. james wood was appointed "minister of the gospel" at youghal, by the commonwealth government, at a salary of 120 per annum; in 1654 his stipend was raised to 140, and in the following year he got a further increase of 40. he was sworn in a freeman at p. 130 large in 1656, and appears to have been presented by the grand jury in 1683 as a religious vagrant. 1 furthermore, it seems possible to recover the name of the judge who tried the case

nt, especially when they had reference to their doctrine of the influence of the spirit. dr. more, in his continuation to glanvill's book, has in the sixth relation an account of a man, near cambridge in england, who was possessed by an evil spirit which led him to do the most extraordinary things in its attempt to convert him to quakerism. in the life of mr. alexander peden, late minister of the gospel at new glenluce in galloway, who died in 1686, there is an account of a quakers' meeting in this country at which the devil appeared in most blasphemous parody of the holy ghost. as mr. peden was travelling one p. 173 time by himself in ireland "the night came on, and a dark mist, which obliged him to go into a house belonging to a quaker. mr. peden said 'i must beg the favour of the roof o

f its colonisation the state of massachusetts became remarkable for its cases of witchcraft; several persons were tried, and some were hanged, for this crime. but at the time about which we are writing there was in boston a distinguished family of puritanical ministers named mather. the father, increase mather, is to be identified with the person of that name who was commonwealth "minister of the gospel" at magherafelt in ireland in 1656; his p. 178 more famous son, cotton, was a most firm believer in all the possibilities of witchcraft, and it is to his pen that we owe the following. he first gave an account of it to the world in his memorable providences relating to witchcraft, published at boston in 1689, the year after its occurrence; and subsequently reproduced it, though in a more co

he women in the room looked at her knee, and found a fillet tied fast about it; her mother swore to the fillet, that it was the same she had given her that morning, and had seen it p. 216 about her head; this had also seven double knots and one single one "her mother was advised by a roman catholic priest to use a counter-charm, which was to write some words out of the first chapter of st. john's gospel in a paper, and to tie the paper with an incle three times round her neck, knotted each time. this charm the girl herself declined; but the mother, in one of the times of her being afflicted, used it. she was in a violent fit upon the bed held down by a man, and, recovering a little, complained grievously of a pain in her back and about her middle; immediately the company discovered the sai

s referring to the rat coming into the house. the lady who appeared to me said, if you receive this old woman's pension-book without taking off her clothes and cleaning them, and putting out her bed and cleaning up the house, you will receive dirt for ever, and rats and mice" imagine the above occurring in 1611 instead of 1911! the ravings of the poor p. 239 demented creature would be accepted as gospel-truth; the rat would be the familiar sent by the witch to torment her, the witnesses would have many more facts to add to their evidence, the credulous people would rejoice that the country-side had been freed from such a malignant witch (though they might regret that she had been given her cong so easily, while the annals of irish witchcraft would be the richer by nearly as extraordinary a

ISIS UNVEILED

rgy of lambhchus was adopted word for word "distinct as were the platonists and pauline christians of the earher centuries" writes professor a. wilder "many of the more distinguished teachers of the new faith were deeply tinctured with the philosoi^iical leaven. synesius, the bishop of cyrene, was the disciple of hypatia. st. anthony reiterated the theurgy of lambliehiu. the logos, or word of the gospel digitizecoy google pagan origin op cathouc ritual 85 aecording to john, was a gnostic personificatioa. clement of alexandria. origen, and others of the fathers drank deeply from the fountains of philosophy. the ascetic idea which carried away the church was like that whidi was practised by flotinus. all through the middle ages there rose up men who accepted the interior doctrines which were

la" pkit. j. etuili caipentcr: tlit bolt in 1a nituttenik cfntery, p. 2^ note 2: 1903. digitizecoy google 126 isis onteiled two years passed through sereral editions, and is alleged to have been written by an eminent theologian, proves conclusively the spuiiousaess of the four gospels, or at least their complete transformation in the hands of the too-zealous irenaeus and his champions. the fourth gospel is com- pletely upset by this able author; the extraordinaty forgeries of the fa- thers of the early centuries are plainly demonstrated, and the relative val- ue of the synoptics is discussed with an unprecedented power of logic. the work carries conviction in its every line. from it we quote the following" we gain infinitely more than we lose in abandoning belief in the reality of divine r

but justin martyr states on better authority that the men of his time uao were not jewt asserted that the miracles of jesus were performed by magical art i>a.yuaf ^auratria the v y q)ression used by the skeptics of those pagan temples'"iliey evm ventured to call him a magician and a dec^ver of the people" com- plains the martyr" in the gospel of nieodemut (the atia pqalti, the jews bring the same accusation before pilate "did we not tdl thee he was a ma^cian" celsus speaks of the same charge, and as a neo-platonist believes in it^ the talmudic literature is full of the most minute [allied] particulars, and their greatest accusation is that "jesus could fiy as easily in the air as others could walk* st. augustine asserted that it

had all his doctrines from the apostle matthew, and from peter through giaudisciple of the latter* according to eusebius* he published twenty-four vol- umes of commerdaries upon iha gospel^ all of which were burned, 348. c. w. king: tht gnoriici gospel interpreted by baiilidei mi not our praaent 'gdn>dl' which, u is pnv d by the grealeat uthoritiea, were not in his days in exiitence. see supuvaiitnd rdigion, part n, ch. vi 'banlidea' digitizecoy google us i^s dnteiued a fact which makes us suppose that tiiey contained more truthful matter than the school of irenaeus was prepared to deny. he as- serted that the unknown, etemal, and uncreat

od, and therefore denied the corporeal reality of the living body of christ. his entity was a mere ulunon; it was not made of human flesh and blood, neither was it bom of a human mother, for his divine nature could not be polluted with any contact with sinful flesh" he accepted paul as the only apostle preaching the pure gos- pel of truth, and accused the others of "depraving the pure form of the gospel doctrines delivered to them by jesus, mmng up matters of the law with the words of the savior" finally we may add that modem biblical criticism, wbic^ unfortu- nately became really active and serious only towuxl the end of the last century, now generally admits that marcion's text of the only gospel he knew anything about that of luke ia far superior and by far more correct than that of our

ntic, are sometimes so ridiculous as to bear on their face the evidence of b^g pious forgeries. thus, for instance, the utter ignorance of some patristic champions of the very gospels they claimed to defend. we have mentioned the accu- sation against mardon by tertuluan and epiphanius of mutilating the gobpd ascribed to luke, and erasing from it that which is now proved to have never been in that gospel at all. finally, the method adopted by jesus cs speaking in parables, in which he only followed the exami^ of his sect, is attributed in the homuia' to a prophec? of laaiahl ptta is made to remark "for isaiah said' i will open my mouth in parables, and i will utter things that have been kept secret from the foundation of the world" this etroneous reference to isaiah of a sentence ^ven in pt

hy looking into the 'dark water* but the lord mano "the lord of loftiness, the lord of all genii" is higher than the father in this kabalistic cadex one is purely spiritual, the other material. so for instance while abatur's "only-hegotten" one is the genius fetahil, the creator of the physical world; lord mano the 'lord of celsitude' who is the son of him who is "the father of all who preach the gospel" produces also an "only-begotten" one, the lord lehdoio "a just lord" he ia the christos, the anointed, who pours out the 'grace' of the livinhle jordan, the spirit of the higheet crown. in the arcanum "in the assembly of splendor, ughted by mano, to whom the scintillas of splendor owe their origin" the genii who live in hf^t "arose and went to the visible jordan and flowing water, where th

mprehend l^n-yh, chap, v, f 15. to which one of his disciples added "the doctrine of our master consists in having an invariable correctness of heart, and in doing toward others as we would that they should do to us "jesus of nazareth, a man approved of god among you by mira- cles" exclaims peter, long after the scene of calvary "there was a man sent from god, whose name was john^ says the fourth gospel, thus placing the baptist on an equality with jesus. john the baptist, in one of the most solenm acts of his life, that of baptizing christ, thinks not that he is going to baptize a god, but uses the word man "this is he of whom i said. after me cometh a man" speaking of himself, jesus says "ye seek to kill ine, a man that hath told you the truth, which/ have heard of god* even the blind ma

tic writings. how then is it that we find him quoting, with such serene assurance, as presenting "striking analogies to the goapd of st. john" passages from the work of the. shejaerd of bemuu, which are complete sen- tences from the kabahstic literature "the view which hennas gives of christ's nature and work is no less harmonious with apostolic doc- trine, and it offers striking analogies to the gospel of sl john. he [jesus] is a 'bock higher than the motm tains, able to hold the whole world; ancient, and yet having a new gate. he is older than creation, so that he took counsel with the father about the creation which be made. no one shall ent^ in luto him otherwise than by his son" now while as the author of supernatural religion well proves there is nothing in this which looks like a co

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

st the force of gravity; also of the steeple, or phallus, all over the world. the second, or horizontal, mark is the symbol of the tabernacle, chest, or ark, or fluent or base-line, which is the expression of all egyptian, grecian, and jewish templar architecture. the union of the two lines gives the christian, universal cross-form, in the blending of the two dispensations old and new, or law and gospel. now, both of these lines, in the rosicrucian sense, have special magic powers, or gifts, according to their several places, and according to the supernatural extra forces brought specially to bear on them through the operations of those who know how (and when) to direct the occult power. those powers bestowed upon the original deserving man, and not extinguished in the existing man, are hi

ental towns. are rounded* the ten commandments are inscribed in two groups of five each, in columnar form. the five to the* fig. 118, on p. 225, represents the separated original lithoi, when united. they then form the double tables (or table) of stone. in the latter, or "christian) dispensation, the ten commandments are over the altar, composed of the law (five commandments to the right, and the gospel (five com-mandments to the left. 222 the rosicrucians. right (looking from the altar) mean the law; the five to the left mean the prophets. the right stone is masculine, the left stone is feminine. they correspond to the two fig. 104. column (campanile) of san marco, at venice. fig. 105. domes at jerusalem. disjoined pillars of stone (or towers) in the front of every cathedral, and of every

another way, is jesus hominum salvator. nearly all the sacred monograms, with the intention of making the letter denoting the man prominent, present the letter i large; in the heraldic language surtout, or over all. the monogram of the saviour is sometimes seen in the ark, or vesica double lithoi: the "tables" of stone. jachin. pillar) yjy the law (man. boaz (left pillar) zub the prophets, or the gospel (woman. a. because it was delivered by. w. because it came through. fig 118. the union of and is consequently+ or the cross. piscis, which is a pointed oval figure, familiar in gothic architecture, and shaped like a boat or a shuttle, counterchanging the letters and the closing arcs, white and black, the black occupying the left or female side, according to the ideas of the templars. the st

earliest norman mouldings. the architecture of st. cross presents numerous hermetic suggestions. 230 the rosicrucians. the identity of heathen and of christian symbols is displayed in all our old churches in degrees more or less conclusive. a a1 b2 the ten commandments, or t w tables of stone. five commandments to tfie right, masculine "law" t five "commandments" to the left, the prophets, or the gospel. fig. 127. fig. 128. fig. 129. fig. 130. a lamp, roma sotteranea. icqus. the ten fingers of the two hands (made up of each table of five) are called, in old parlance, the ten com- fig. 131. devices from the tombs in the catacombs at rome. mandments. i will write the ten commandments in thy face, was spoken in fury, in the old-fashioned days, of an intended assault. the hands explain the mea

crosses fich e. and on the sides (the north side, he should say, which is faced wrongly, and ought properly to front the east) the doves are again depicted with a salamander, emblematic of fire; in allusion to that passage of st. matthew, he shall baptize you with the holy ghost and with fire. all the secrets of masonry are concealed in the hebrew or chaldee language. in the first chapter of the gospel according to st. john is contained the mythical outline of the cabala, in its highest part. les anciens astrologues, dit le plus savant les juifs (maimonides, ayant consacr chaque plan te, une conleur, un animal, un bois, un m tal, un fruit, une plante, ils formaient de toutes ces choses une figure ou r presentation de l astre, observant pour cet effet de choisir un instant appropri, un jou

stics inclined to the opinion that matter was inert, or passive; the syrian gnostics, on the contrary, held that it was active. valentinus came from alexandria to rome about a.d. 140. st. augustine fell under the gnostic influence, and retained their beliefs from his twentieth to his twenty-ninth year viz, from 374 to 383 a.d. their books have for titles: the mysteries, the chapters or heads, the gospel, and the treasure. refer to beausobre, walch, fuesslin, and hahn. the gnostics held that christ s teaching was not fully understood even by his disciples; and therefore he promised to send, in due time, a still greater apostle, the paraclete, who should effectually separate truth from falsehood. this paraclete appeared in mani. the west front of lichfield cathedral displays accurately the m

aptivity, joseph of arimathea, the guardian of the grail or gr al, is at last set at liberty by the emperor vespasian. in possession of the sacred vessel, and a few more relics, and accompanied by his relations and disciples, hebron and alain the fisherman, he travels over a part of asia, where he converts enelach, king of sarras. he then goes to rome, and thence to britain, where he preaches the gospel and performs thirty-four miracles. he settles in the island yniswitrin, isle of glass (the greal is of emerald, and consequently green, or glastonbury, where he founds an abbey (glastonbury abbey, and institutes the round table (arthur did this, in imitation of the holy supper, which was partaken-of at a round table with the twelve disciples in their mythical double-places, twenty-four in a

al, who transmitted it to amfortas, the second king, whose sister herze -lo de was the mother of parsival, the third king of the san greal (these are the three kings of cologne, or the three magi or astrologers) a great many towns pretended to possess this holy relic. in 1247 the patriarch of jerusalem sent the san gr al to king henry the third of england, as having belonged to nicodemus (see the gospel of nicodemus) and joseph of arimathea. the inhabitants of constantinople, about the same time, also fancied that a vessel which they had long esteemed as a sacred relic was the san gr al. the genoese also felt certain that their santo catino (catillo: v. a (l) to lick dishes; catinus, i. m (l) a dish) was nothing else than the san gr al. the same (or similar) modifications of the myth are t

KETAB E SIYAH

the "meek and lowly. her blessing is on the very heart's blood of the strong and the brave. only jews and christs and other degenerates think that rejuvenation can ever come though law and prayer "all the tears of the martyrs" might just as well have never have been shed. iii "love one another, you say, is this the supreme law. but what power has made it so? upon what rational authority does the gospel of love rest? is it even possible of practice, and what would result from its universal application to active affairs? why should i not hate mine enemies and hunt them down like the wild beasts they are? if i "love" them, does that not place me at their mercy? is it natural for enemies to "do good" unto each other? and what is "good? can the torn and bloody victim "love" the blood-splashed

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

d volume at random, not searching for any particular passage; it is the whole book that is given to us to illumine our minds, not only this verse or that. it will be found most convenient to open it somewhere about the middle. 422. to show that the sacred volume is here being used as a symbol, the i.p.m, solemnly recites the ancient formula quoted by st john the evangelist at the beginning of his gospel: gin the beginning was the word, and the word was with god, and the word was god. h we all know that the greek translated in this text as gword h is in the original glogos h; and so the opening of the v.s.l. typifies the mani-festation of the logos at the beginning of a solar system, while the c c s and the s c show further that he manifests himself as spirit and matter; for there is nothin

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

ries to the splendour of byegone days. 56. he came to teach the great doctrine of the inner light to the priests of the temples, to the powerful sacerdotal hierarchy of egypt, headed by its pharaoh. in the inner court of the chief temple he taught them of the light that lighteth every man that cometh into the world- phrase of his that was handed down through the ages, and was echoed in the fourth gospel in its early egyptian-coloured words. he taught them that the light was universal, and that that light, which was god, dwelt in the heart of every man: i am that light, he bade them repeat, that light am i. that light, he said, is the true man, although men may not recognize it, although they neglect it. osiris is light; he came forth from the light; he dwells in the light; he is the light

there have always been five great initiations, which in christian teaching have been illustrated by stages in the life of the christ as related in the gospels, which contain elements derived from the teachings of the egyptian mysteries. the disciple jesus was an initiate of the egyptian lodge, and therefore much of the egyptian symbolism was adopted by his followers, and was later woven into the gospel story. in the masters and the path i have given an account of certain of the ceremonies of initiation used in the great white brotherhood at the present day. the egyptian rituals were in some respects slightly different from these in form, although their essence was identically the same; for the egyptian lodge possessed the tradition handed down from the initiates of atlantis, which was som

me or circumstances shall have restored the genuine method of pronunciation, and man will return to the god from whom he came forth, able to utter the word in all its mighty power, to command the forces latent in his own divinity. 308. all this was interwoven with the doctrine of the logos, the word of god, expounded so admirably by philo, and known to all christians from the opening words of the gospel of s. john; for the whole tradition of the divine word is derived from the mysteries of egypt. the true tetragrammaton was not the name of god in hebrew, but another and far more ancient word, which has ever been known to initiates of high degree. a christian development of this symbolism forms the device of a jewel worn by a certain high official in the scottish rite. under the old covenan

tude, and the higher and reasonable faith which is founded upon definite knowledge. he draws a distinction between the popular irrational faith which leads to what he calls somatic christianity (the merely physical form of the religion) and the spiritual christianity offered by the gnosis or wisdom. he makes it perfectly clear that by somatic christianity he means that faith which is based on the gospel history. he says of it: what better method could be devised to assist the masses? in dean inge s christian mysticism he is quoted as teaching that: 465. the gnostic or sage no longer needs the crucified christ. the eternal or spiritual gospel which is his possession shows clearly all things concerning the son of god himself both the mysteries shown by his words and the things of which his a

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

w york:macmillan, 1987. encyclopaedia judaica. new york:macmillan, 1971. beliar beliar or beliel, meaning worthless, is mentioned as the personification or symbol of evil in various sources, such as in deuteronomy, judges, 1 samuel, as well as in the work of two modern writers, thomas mann and aldous huxley. he is the angel of lawlessness in the apocryphal the martyrdom of isaiah and satan in the gospel of bartholomew. milton refers to beliar as a falsetitled son of god, whereas the medieval schoolmen asserted that he was once partly of the order of angels and partly of the order of virtues. in glasson s greek influence in jewish eschatology, however, beliar is not regarded as an angel. he is, rather, compared with ahriman, chief devil in persian mythology. see also demons; satan for furth

nd longer poems are milton and jerusalem. in milton the whole problem of an evil world is correlated with his own psychological struggles. it is in this poem that blake asks whether jerusalem could have been built amid england s dark, satanic mills. in his final epic jerusalem, on the other hand, man awakes from error and is finally redeemed by union with god. his last major poem, the everlasting gospel, is a series of fragments expressing his unorthodox view of christianity and the life of christ. he painted several pictures, with occasional engravings done for the booksellers. for instance, upon suggestion of the painter john linnell, blake engraved his 30 bless the child own designs for the book of job, and for the astrologer john varley, blake drew many visionary heads, portraits of im

to find a publisher, he borrowed $800 from the credit union and paid for the printing himself. soon after it appeared, he was inspired to compose a new tract, a demon s nightmare. this was followed by this was your life! christian bookstores were initially reluctant to accept the tracts. as chick recalls, a lot of the bookstores were really outraged at some guy using these cartoons to present the gospel. they thought it was sacrilegious. this may have had something to do with the publications after which chick tracts were modeled. the official story is that the tracts were inspired by chinese communist propaganda: one day, bob hammond, missionary broadcaster of the voice of china and asia, told jack marc dutroux and a policeman (ap photo/olivier 46 chick publications that multitudes of chi

hate literature (they cannot, for example, legally be taken over the border into canada, american politicians are unlikely ever to be involved in banning writings that reflect the beliefs of a significant subpopulation of the electorate. most of the tracts are characterized by a highly negative attack chick might say an expos on some feature of modern society seen as tainting the pure milk of the gospel. like many other ultraconservative christians, the chick worldview is, to put it mildly, paranoid. our world is under constant, ongoing assault by demonic forces determined to distract humanity from the only thing that really matters, namely saving one s own soul and the souls of others from damnation. illicit sex, alcohol, recreational drugs, and the like are tools of satan designed to kee

s. chick wholeheartedly accepts the satanic ritual abuse hypothesis that america, and indeed the entire world, is permeated by a powerful network of secret satanic cult groups that routinely sacrifice innocent babies to the devil. the churches have been infiltrated by witches, presumably members of such satanic cults. furthermore, liberal theologians and liberal christian ministers who dilute the gospel are demons in disguise, purposefully leading christians astray. chick is especially concerned about the threat of rock music, which he portrays as satan s pet project. rock music, we learn, is derived from ancient, demonic druid music (druidism appears to be the only form of extrabiblical paganism he is aware of) in the chick comic spellbound, we see heavily guarded music studios at which p

bout doing evil. christian scriptures relate many stories about exorcisms in which possessed individuals are freed from demons. according to the gospels, healing the sick and the deranged by exorcising demons constituted a major aspect of jesus ministry (e.g, matthew 15:22 and 15:28; luke 4:33 35. jesus also imparted the power to exorcise to the disciples (matthew 10:1. as related in one familiar gospel tale, demons can also possess animals: now there was there nigh unto the mountains a great herd of swine feeding. and all the devils besought him, saying, send us into the swine, that we may enter into them. and forthwith jesus gave them leave. and the unclean spirits went out, and entered into the swine: and the herd ran violently down a steep place into the sea (they were about two thousa

ristian denominations that adhere to the apostle s creed, there is an unusual line that asserts that, after jesus was crucified, he descended into hell. this line obscure to most contemporary christians but an important piece of the new faith to early believers refers to the widely accepted doctrine that christ invaded hell during the period between his death and resurrection. as recounted in the gospel of nicodemus, a document accepted on par with the other gospels until after the new testament was canonized, satan arranged to take jesus to hell following his execution, only to have the plan backfire. technically, christ harrows the limbo containing the old testament patriarchs, rather than hell, as the patriarchs are merely being held as prisoners rather than being tortured in a realm of

xecution, only to have the plan backfire. technically, christ harrows the limbo containing the old testament patriarchs, rather than hell, as the patriarchs are merely being held as prisoners rather than being tortured in a realm of fire and sulfur. rather than being imprisoned, jesus does battle with satan and his minions, defeats them, and frees everyone in hell, from adam and eve to moses. the gospel of nicodemus was popular long before the full development of the notion of purgatory, which eventually supplanted the idea of limbo. limbo had been necessary because christians of the first few centuries of the common era imagined that only christian souls could go to heaven. this, however, creates the problem of what happened to such righteous and deserving individuals as the old testament

he notion of purgatory, which eventually supplanted the idea of limbo. limbo had been necessary because christians of the first few centuries of the common era imagined that only christian souls could go to heaven. this, however, creates the problem of what happened to such righteous and deserving individuals as the old testament patriarchs (e.g, abraham, moses, etc) who died before the christian gospel was preached? placing them in a limbo realm, from which christ later rescued them and conducted them to heaven, solved this problem. the story of the messiah s harrowing of hell and rescue of infernal prisoners is actually older than christianity. in the pre-christian testament of the twelve patriarchs, for example, the future messiah rescued captives from a hell ruled by beliar (baal. late

LIBER LVII

ifetime, satisfied as himself was.in a sense.with his own progress, it was not yet by these paths that he was destined to reach the sublime threshold of the mystic temple. for though it is written .to the persevering mortal the blessed immortals are swift. yet, were it otherwise, no mortal however persevering could attain the immortal shore. as it is written in the fifteenth chapter of st. luke.s gospel .and when he was yet afar off, his father saw him and ran. had it not been so, the weary prodigal, exhausted by his early debauches (astral visions and magic) and his later mental toil (yoga) would never have had the strength to reach the house of his father. one little point st. luke unaccountable omitted. when a man is as hungry and weary as was the prodigal, he is apt to see phantoms. he

p. was expert enough in these methods they are hardly pertinent to the pure numerical qabalah, and we therefore deal gently with them. the attributions are given in 777. thus a in the yetziratic world is .air. by tarot .the fool. and by signification .an ox. thus we have the famous i.n.r.i= y. n. r. i= f, h, f; the virgin, the evil serpent, the sun, suggesting the story of genesis ii. and of the gospel. the initials of the egyptian names isis, apophis, osiris, which correspond, give in their turn the ineffable name iao; thus we say that the ineffable is concealed in and thus combining all the symbols into the form of a lion [note added by ac to a copy of equinox i (5, as transribed by yorke. in the copy i am working from the hebrew is near-unreadable, the second set of letters does not lo

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

ilers on the one hand, nor to the animistic jugglers on the other. apart from the theosophic rubbish, we find sir edwin arnold writing: whoever saith nirvana is to cease, say unto such they lie. lie is a strong word and should read translate correctly. 1 i suppose it would not scan, nor rhyme: but sir edwin is the last person to be deterred by a little thing like that. dr. paul carus, too, in the gospel of buddha, is pleased to represent nirvana as a parallel for the heaven of the christian. it is sufficient if i reiterate the unanimous opinion of competent scholars, that there is no fragment of evidence in any canonical book sufficient to establish such interpretations in the teeth of buddhist tradition and practice; and that any person who persists in tuning buddhism to his own jew s har

LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

urpose. it should also be kept in mind that behe s book came out several years ago, in 1996. in the meantime, behe s ideas have been largely discredited by the fast progress typical of modern biological science. yet, curiously, darwin s black box continues to be invoked by creationists and id defenders who, seemingly, are unaware of its obsolescence. behe s book can be considered their scientific gospel, as it were. as noted at the beginning of this chapter, id is not a new worldview; it has evolved from old-style creationism. in the same vein, behe also had a predecessor, william paley, a nineteenth-century thinker. paley is famous for his watchmaker metaphor: a watch cannot appear from scraps of metal and glass alone; to make a watch, a watchmaker is needed. and, indeed, he is right. oth

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

the capture of one of these birds and it exhibition in the roman forum during the reign of the emperor claudius. p. 90 from the days of noah by all those who were of the church of god. the prophet sent to ninevah as god's messenger was called jonah or the dove; our lord's forerunner, the baptist, was called in greek by the name of ioannes; and so was the apostle of love, the author of the fourth gospel and of the apocalypse, named ioannes (bryant's analysis of ancient mythology) in masonry the dove is the symbol of purity and innocence. it is significant that in the pagan mysteries the dove of venus was crucified upon the four spokes of a great wheel, thus foreshadowing the mystery of the crucified lord of love. although mohammed drove the doves from the temple at mecca, occasionally he i

hebrew word ihvh. gematria also includes the system of discovering the arcane meaning of a word by analyzing the size and arrangement of the strokes employed in the formation of its various letters. gematria was employed by the greeks as well as the jews. the books of the new testament--particularly those attributed to st. john--contain many examples of its use. nicephorus callistus declared the gospel according to st. john to have been discovered in a cavern under the temple at jerusalem, the volume having been secreted "long anterior to the christian ra" the existence of interpolated material in the fourth gospel substantiates the belief that the work was originally written without any specific reference to the man jesus, the statements therein accredited to him being originally mystica

he suffered, being in fact still a young man, and who had by no means attained to advanced age. now, that the first stage of early life embraces thirty years, and that this extends onward to the fortieth year, every one will admit; but from the fortieth and fiftieth year a man begins to decline towards old age, which our lord possessed while he still fulfilled the office of a teacher, even as the gospel and all the elders testify; those who were conversant in asia with john, the disciple of the lord (affirming) that john conveyed to them that information. and he remained among them up to the time of trajan. some of them, moreover, saw not only john, but the other apostles also, and heard the very same account from them, and bear testimony as to the'(validity of) the statement. whom then sh

and bear testimony as to the'(validity of) the statement. whom then should we rather believe? whether such men as these, or ptolem us, who never saw the apostles, and who never even in his dreams attained to the slightest trace of an apostle" commenting on the foregoing passage, godfrey higgins remarks that it has fortunately escaped the hands of those destroyers who have attempted to render the gospel narratives consistent by deleting all such statements. he also notes that the doctrine of the crucifixion was a vexata questio among christians even during the second century "the evidence of iren us" he says "cannot be touched. on every principle of sound criticism, and of the doctrine of probabilities, it is unimpeachable" it should further be noted that iren us prepared this statement to

faith and the faiths of the pagans than were their successors in later centuries. in an effort to solve some of the problems arising from any attempt to chronicle accurately the life of jesus, it has been suggested that there may have lived in syria at that time two or more religious teachers bearing the name jesus, jehoshua or joshua, and that the lives of these men may have been confused in the gospel stories. in his secret sects of syria and the lebanon, bernard h. springett, a masonic author, quotes from an early book, the name of which he was not at liberty to disclose because of its connection with the ritual of a sect. the last part of his quotation is germane to the subject at hand "but jehovah prospered the seed of the essenians, in holiness and love, for many generations. then ca

ncept was unquestionably the inspiration for the words attributed to jesus "i am the way, the truth, and the life: no man cometh unto the father but by me" in an effort to make a single person out of jesus and his christos, christian writers have patched together a doctrine which must be resolved back into its original constituents if the true meaning of christianity is to be rediscovered. in the gospel narratives the christos represents the perfect man who, having passed through the various stages of the "world mystery" symbolized by the thirty-three years, ascends to the heaven sphere where he is reunited with his eternal father. the story of jesus as now preserved is--like the masonic story of hiram abiff--part of a secret initiatory ritualism belonging to the early christian and pagan

ne consisting of celibates and the other of members who were married. the essenes never became merchants or entered into the commercial life of cities, but maintained themselves by agriculture and the raising of sheep for wool; also by such crafts as pottery and carpentry. in the gospels and apocrypha, joseph, the father of jesus, is referred to as both a carpenter and a potter. in the apocryphal gospel of thomas and also that of pseudo-matthew, the child jesus is described as making sparrows out of clay which came to life and flew away when he clapped his hands. the essenes were regarded as among the better educated class of jews and there are accounts of their having been chosen as tutors for the children of roman officers stationed in syria. the fact that so many artificers were listed

follow that the essenes were qabbalists and, like several other contemporary sects flourishing in syria, were awaiting the advent of the messiah promised in the early biblical writings. joseph and mary, the parents of jesus, are believed to have been members of the essene order. joseph was many years the senior of mary. according to the protevangelium, he was a widower with grown sons, and in the gospel of pseudo-matthew he refers to mary as a little child less in age than his own grandchildren. in her infancy mary was dedicated to the lord, and the apocryphal writings contain many accounts of miracles associated with her early childhood. when she was twelve years old, the priests held counsel as to the future of this child who had dedicated herself to the lord, and the jewish high priest

n miracle working; second, to inspire all unbelievers with the "fear of the lord" apocryphal writings of this sort have no possible basis in fact. at one time an asset, the "miracles" of christianity have become its greatest liability. supernatural phenomena, in a credulous age interpolated to impress the ignorant, in this century have only achieved the alienation of the intelligent. in the greek gospel of nicodemus it is declared that when jesus was brought into the presence of pilate the standards borne by the roman guards bowed their tops in homage to him in spite of every effort made by the soldiers to prevent it. in the letters of pilate the statement also appears that c sar, being wroth at pilate for executing a just man, ordered him to be decapitated. praying for forgiveness, pilate

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

ayland smith. as vulcan is the suitor of venus and pan of diana, so is the horned one the pursuer of habondia. however, many witches who belong to female-oriented covens which focus their attentions more on the goddess than the god argue that the boot is actually on the other foot. their contention is that it was, and is, the goddess who took the initiative in the chase. examples ranging from the gospel of aradia to the legend of actaeon are cited as chapter and verse here. cursing before embarking upon the ceremonial side of cursing, let us reconsider the more general aspects of overlooking, seen solely from the point of view of your pyramid power. as already mentioned, spells will always work better when the ground is well laid beforehand, and this is particularly true in the instance of

and. bensozia. twelfth-century french name for the goddess, meaning doubtful. nocticula. similar twelfth-century appellation meaning "little night" rhiannon. welsh-celtic mother goddess. arrianrhod. similar welsh goddess, mother of llew. herodias or aradia. italian name for the witch goddess, being the daughter of the great mother "diana "dione "dana" or "jana" referred to in leland's aradia, the gospel of the witches. habondia or dame habonde. goddess seen as lady of love and plenty. holda or hulda. german version of the same. morgan or morrigan. celtic names for goddess seen a lady of death, variant of classical hecate. also king arthur's half-elven sister. brigid or bride. a celtic mother goddess. astarte or ishtar. mesopotamian goddess of love. bride of adonis-tammuz. the virgin or mai

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON PENTACLES

hexagram. within the same the names ihvh, ihshvh yeheshuah (the mystic hebrew name for joshua or jesus, formed of the ordinary ihvh with the letter sh placed therein as emblematical of the spirit, and elohim. around it is the sentence, john i. 4 "in him was life, and the life was the light of man" this may be adduced as an argument of the greater antiquity of the first few mystical verses of the gospel of st. john. figure 27. the third pentacle of mars. it is of great value for exciting war, wrath, discord, and hostility; also for resisting enemies, and striking terror into rebellious spirits; the names of god the all powerful are therein expressly marked. editor s note. the letters of the names eloah and shaddai. in the center is the great letter vau, the signature of the qabalistic micr

MEANING OF MASONRY

h, therefore, is the ground or base of human life" in the beginning was the word and the word was with god and the word was god; without him was not anything made that was made; in him was life and the life was the light of men; and the light shineth in darkness and the darkness comprehendeth it not" in an intelligently conducted lodge the sacred volume should lie open at the first chapter of the gospel by st. john, the patron-saint of masonry, so that it may be these words that shall meet the candidate's eyes when restored to light and remind him that the basis of his being is the divine word resident and shining further within his own darkness and ignorance, which notes on realize and comprehend not that fact. he has lost craft all consciousness of that truth, and this dereliction is the

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

n a city, and the lord hath not done it (p. 86)first bishop of romepeter never held such an office in rome or anywhere else. this is confirmed by the churchs ownapostolic constitution, which stated that the first bishop of rome was britains prince linus (son ofcaractacus the pendragon, who was appointed by st. paul in ad 58, during peters lifetime (preface)council of carthagewhen the criteria for gospel selection were determined at the council of carthage in ad 397, it wasfirst stipulated that the authorized new testament gospels must be written in the names of the originaltwelve apostles. matthew was, of course, an apostle, as was john, but neither luke nor mark werenamed in the original twelve. thomas, on the other hand, was one of the original apostles and yet thegospel in his name was

nt have been taken from the life of apollonius. this is felt because ofthe undisputed and clear similarities of construction of that particular narrative. naga is one of a handful of rare words surviving the loss of the first universal language. in buddhism,wisdom has always been tied, symbolically, to the figure of the serpent. in the western tradition it canbe found as used by the christ in the gospel of saint matthew (10:16, be ye therefore wise as ser-pents, and harmless as doves.in all mythological language the snake is also an emblem of immortality. its endless representationwith its tail in its mouth (ouroboros, and the constant renewal of its skin and vigor, enliven the sym-bols of continued youth and eternity. the serpent's reputation for positive medicinal and/or life-preserving

ts and england and africa. with financial supportfrom lord rothschild, he was able to monopolize de beers consolidated mines. founded rhodesscholarships at oxford. 1890 standard oil purchases deutsch-amerikanische petroleum-gesellschaft. 1890 u.s. depression of 1890 created by international bankers. 1890 sherman silver purchase act. 1890 andrew carnegie writes a series of eleven essays called the gospel of wealth, a treatise whichessentially stated that free enterprise and capitalism no longer existed in the united states, because heand rockefeller owned everything, including the government, and that competition was impossibleunless they allowed it. eventually, says carnegie, the young children will become aware of this andform clandestine organizations to fight against it. carnegie propos

MORALS AND DOGMA

and evil principles of the egyptian and persian creed. it is the warfare of michael and satan, of the gods and titans, of balder and lok; between light and shadow, which is darkness; day and night; freedom and despotism; religious liberty and the arbitrary dogmas of a church that thinks for its votaries, and whose pontiff claims to be infallible, and the decretals of its councils to constitute a gospel. the edges of this pavement, if in lozenges, will necessarily be indented or denticulated, toothed like a saw; and to complete and finish it a bordering is necessary. it is completed by tassels as ornaments at the corners. if these and the bordering have any symbolic meaning, it is fanciful and arbitrary. to find in the blazing star of five points an allusion to the divine providence, is al

had, henceforth, a new and wider meaning. free government, free thought, free conscience, free speech! all these came to be inalienable rights, which those who had parted with them or been robbed of them, or whose ancestors had lost them, had the right summarily to retake. unfortunately, as truths always become perverted into falsehoods, and are falsehoods when misapplied _this_ truth became the gospel of anarchy, soon after it was first preached. masonry early comprehended this truth, and recognized its own enlarged duties. its symbols then came to have a wider meaning; but it also assumed the mask of stone-masonry, and borrowed its working-tools, and so was supplied with new and apt symbols. it aided in bringing about the french revolution, disappeared with the girondists, was born agai

hypocrisy. when the demagogue becomes a usurper it does not follow that he was all the time a hypocrite. shallow men only so judge of others. the truth is, that creed has, in general, very little influence on the conduct; in religion, on that of the individual; in politics, on that of party. as a general thing, the mahometan, in the orient, is far more honest and trustworthy than the christian. a gospel of love in the mouth, is an avatar of persecution in the heart. men who believe in eternal damnation and a literal sea of fire and brimstone, incur the certainty of it, according to their creed, on the slightest temptation of appetite or passion. predestination insists on the necessity of good works. in masonry, at the least now of passion, one speaks ill of another behind his back; and so

p to the level of their capacity. catholicism was a vital truth in its earliest ages, but it became obsolete, and protestantism arose, flourished, and deteriorated. the doctrines of zoroaster were the best which the ancient persians were fitted to receive; those of confucius were fitted for the chinese; those of mohammed for the idolatrous arabs of his age. each was truth for the time. each was a gospel, preached by a reformer; and if any men are so little fortunate as to remain content therewith, when others have attained a higher truth, it is their misfortune and not their fault. they are to be pitied for it, and not persecuted. do not expect easily to convince men of the truth, or to lead them to think aright. the subtle human intellect can weave its mists over even the clearest vision

forms, the world, the supreme beauty and excellence, the created perfection. thus the principle is at once the first, the second, and the third, since it is all in all, the centre and cause of all. it is not _the genius of plato_ that we here admire. we recognize only _the exact knowledge of the initiate. the great apostle saint john did not borrow from the philosophy of plato the opening of his gospel. plato, on the contrary, drank at the same springs with saint john and philo; and john in the opening verses of his paraphrase, states the first principles of a dogma common to many schools, but in language especially belonging to philo, whom it is evident he had read. the philosophy of plato, the greatest of human revealers, could _yearn toward_ the word made man; the gospel alone could gi

e cause of equity between man and man, and of truth and right action in the world. books, to be of religious tendency in the masonic sense, need not be books of sermons, of pious exercises, or of prayers. whatever inculcates pure, noble, and patriotic sentiments, or touches the heart with the beauty of virtue, and the excellence of an upright life, accords with the religion of masonry, and is the gospel of literature and art. that gospel is preached from many a book and painting, from many a poem and fiction, and review and newspaper; and it is a painful error and miserable narrowness, not to recognize these wide-spread agencies of heaven's providing; not to see and welcome these many-handed coadjutors, to the great and good cause. the oracles of god do not speak from the pulpit alone. the

an to his first estate, by a redeemer, a masayah, a christos, the incarnate word, reason, or power of deity. this redeemer is the word or logos, the ormuzd of zoroaster, the ainsoph of the kabalah, the nous of platonism and philonism; he that was in the beginning with god, and was god, and by whom everything was made. that he was looked for by all the people of the east is abundantly shown by the gospel of john and the letters of paul; wherein scarcely anything seemed necessary to be said in proof that such a redeemer was to come; but all the energies of the writers are devoted to showing that jesus was that christos whom all the nations were expecting; the "word" the masayah, the anointed or consecrated one. in this degree the great contest between good and evil, in anticipation of the ap

he divine reason "in whom was life, and that life the light of men "which long shone in darkness, and the darkness comprehended it not" the infinite reason that is the soul of nature, immortal, of which the word of this degree reminds us; and to believe wherein and revere it, is the peculiar duty of every mason "in the beginning" says the extract from some older work with which john commences his gospel "was the word, and the word was near to god, and the word was god. all things were made by him, and without him was not anything made that was made. in him was life, and the life was the light of man; and the light shineth in darkness, and the darkness did not contain it" it is an old tradition that this passage was from an older work. and philostorgius and nicephorus state, that when the e

n the emperor julian undertook to rebuild the temple, a stone was taken up, that covered the mouth of a deep square cave, into which one of the laborers, being let down by a rope, found in the centre of the floor a cubical pillar, on which lay a roll or book, wrapped in a fine linen cloth, in which, in capital letters, was the foregoing passage. however this may have been, it is plain that john's gospel is a polemic against the gnostics; and, stating at the outset the current doctrine in regard to the creation by the word, he then addresses himself to show and urge that this word was jesus christ. and the first sentence, fully rendered into our language, would read thus "when the process of emanation, of creation or evolution of existences inferior to the supreme god began, the word came i

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

der of the monastery of derry and, in 563, of the monastery on the isle of iona, which he transformed into the center of irish christianity and the brotherhood of the culdees. his missionaries evangelized as far afield as iceland and feroe and were responsible for restoring the christian religion in britain. saint columban (540-615, one of the fathers of the culdeen church, preached the christian gospel to the picts and the scots. later, in the company of twelve monks, he arrived in france, where he founded the luxeil abbey. in 613 he also established the monastery of bobbio in italy, where he died. columban wrote a monastic rule urging asceticism. he declared the preeminence of the roman pontiff, but not his authority "the pope" he wrote "is not someone who holds the keys to absolute trut

ssion and christ's resurrection were staged in order to more effectively instruct and edify an illiterate populace. the art of stone completed the work of the theater the theater of the mystery plays was reflected in and finalized by the cathedral and from this the word mystery was born. etymologically, it summoned up antiquity and the most widespread and deeply rooted rites of ancient times. the gospel was first transposed into a spectacle by putting to work the magnificent and evocative dramatic resources held in this scripture. this made it possible to present on the stage all the biblical characters who theologians of the time considered to be forerunners of christ. through these extensions, the mystery became more and more popular in nature while at the same time recalling the liturgy

simply a mention of the taking of the oath and the transmission of the "mason's word* characteristic in this regard is the manuscript known as the edinburgh register house, dated 1695, which explicitly states that the oath is made on the bible and that the candidate "swears by god, saint john, the square, and the compass" this gives the strong impression that the oath in scotland was made on the gospel of saint john. another series of statutes dating from 1599 was certainly set out by the old lodge of kilwinning. the lodge of edinburgh is mentioned in these as the first and primary lodge of scotland, kilwinning as the second, and stirling as the third. the statutes define the lodge's jurisdiction and establish its mandatory taxes. the warden had the power to verify the qualities and aptit

other and yet a maid. q. what signifies the temple? a. ye son of god& partly of the church ye son soffered his body to be destroyed& rose again ye 3 d day& raised up tu us ye christian church we (which) in ye true spiritwal church. q (what signifies) the ark of the covenant? a. it represents as weel our saviour christ as ye hearts of ye faithfull for in christs breast was ye doctrine both of law& gospel so is in ye faithfull though not in ye measure he was ye true manna yt descended to give life to ye world ye table of ye law move us to love& obedience aarons rod flowrishing wt blossoms signifies ye swetnes of ye gospel& ye glory of our high priest jesus christ of whome aaron was a figure. the entire medieval christian doctrine can be found reinforced in this text: the immanence of god in

es of ye gospel& ye glory of our high priest jesus christ of whome aaron was a figure. the entire medieval christian doctrine can be found reinforced in this text: the immanence of god in man, the realization of the law by the incarnation of christ, the construction within man of god's true temple by obedience to the law and by love, the symbolic figure from the hebrew scriptures as a sign of the gospel. this interpretation was very familiar in the middle ages. developed as early as the eighth century by the venerable bede in his work de templo salomonis, it can be found everywhere in strabo's ordinary gloss of the bible. the end of the ritual makes a long allusion to the two pillars of the 230 from the art of building to the art of thinking temple, jachin and boaz "where (was) the noble a

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

) since the sun is the giver of life and light, the formula must refer to light as the redeemer. the order was predicated on the age-old process of bringing light to the natural man. in other words, it taught a psycho-spiritual technique leading to illumination, to enlightenment. in this connection, one should always remember those beautiful versicles about the light in the opening chapter of the gospel according to st. john. in the very first or neophyte ritual of the golden dawn, the candidate is startled introduction 13 to hear the strangely-worded invocation "khabs am pekht. konx om pax. light in extension" in other words, may you too receive the benediction of the light, and undergo the mystical experience, the goal of all our work 'the enlightenment by a ray of the divine light which

lf as a compendium of the universal unity. within the next circle is written: yeheshua mihi omnia-yeheshua is all things to me. in the centre are four figures of the kerubim enclosed within circles surrounded by the following four inscriptions and each distinguished by one of the letters of the tetragrammaton- yod-lion-nequaquam vacuum- nowhere a void. heh-eagle-libertas evangelii- liberty of the gospel vau-man-dei intacta gloria- unsullied glory of god. heh(f -ox-legis jugurn- yoke of the law. and in the midst of all is shin, the letter of the spirit forming thus the divine name yeheshua, from the tetragrammaton. therefore, by god's grace, having come thus far, let us kneel down together, and say <225> all kneel, joining wands above altar. second unto thee, sole wise, sole mighty and sole

RELIGIOUS TENANTS OF THE YEZIDI

e science of the chaldeans, and the arms of the assyrians. of this people, the author above quoted says "the flexible genius of their faith was always ready, either to teach or to learn; in the tradition of the creation, the deluge and the patriarchs, they held a singular agreement with their jewish captives; they appealed to the secret books of adam, seth, and enoch; and a slight infusion of the gospel has transformed the last remnant of the polytheists, into the christians of s. john, in the territory of bassora" it is not within the scope of this work to trace with precision, the relation existing between the modern yezeedees and the magians of old; enough has been advanced to show p. 127 that the religious system of both took its rise from the famous prophet and philosopher of the pers

cies of idolatry; it in condemned expressly in dent. iv. 16, 17 "lest ye corrupt yourselves and make you a graven image, the similitude of any figure the likeness of any fowl that flieth in the air" p. 128 i am of opinion, however, that the modern yezeedees have borrowed little from christianity beyond what was incorporated into their system by their more learned and zealous forefathers, when the gospel was first proclaimed in these parts. their professed reverence for our blessed lord seems to arise more from the difficulty of withholding from him the honour which is universally ascribed to his character and dignity, than from any knowledge which they possess of his person or mission. in this respect, indeed, they are profoundly ignorant, and their confession of isa, the son of mary, is m

rence whenever any attempt is made to expound to them the doctrines of christianity. with god all things are possible; but humanly speaking there seems little hope of the conversion of these heathen until the native churches shall have risen from sleep, and again trimmed their lamps with a zeal and love such as were exhibited in the early nestorian missionaries, who earned the glad tidings of the gospel into the wilds of tartary, and planted the banner of the cross among the refined pagans of chiwia rite of the opposer by andrew chumbley the intent of this rite is solely that given unto it by its practitioner in reciprocation to the intent of the current summoned through its practice. the functions and applications are revealed solely through its practice and subsequent adaptation by the p

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

e multitude never conspires except against real powers; it does not know what is true, but it has the instinct of what is strong. it remained for the eighteenth century to deride both christians and magic, while infatuated with the disquisitions of rousseau and the illusions of cagliostro. science, notwithstanding, is at the basis of magic, as at the root of christianity there is love, and in the gospel symbols we find the word incarnate adored in his cradle by three magi, led thither by a star the triad and the sign of the microcosm and receiving their gifts of gold, frankincense and myrrh, a second mysterious triplicity, under which emblem the highest secrets of the kabalah are allegorically contained. christianity owes therefore no hatred to magic, but human ignorance has ever stood in

the absolute in religion, science and justice; after revolving in the circle of faust, we have reached the primal doctrine and the first book of humanity. at this point we pause, having discovered the secret of human omnipotence and indefinite progress, the key of all symbolisms, the first and final doctrine: we have come to understand what was meant by that expression so often made use of in the gospel the kingdom of god. to provide a fixed point as a fulcrum for human activity is to solve the problem of archimedes, by realizing the use of his famous lever. this it is which was accomplished by the great initiators who have electrified the world, and they could not have done so except by means of the great and incommunicable secret. however, as a guarantee of its renewed youth, the symboli

which attacks and one which restrains and expiates. they are represented in the mythos of genesis by the typical personalities of cain and abel. abel oppresses cain by reason of his moral superiority; cain to get free immortalizes his brother by slaying him and becomes the victim of his own crime. cain could not suffer the life of abel, and the blood of abel suffers not the sleep of cain. in the gospel the type of cain is replaced by that of the prodigal son, whom his father forgives freely because he returns after having endured much. there is mercy and there is justice in god; to the just he dispenses justice and to sinners mercy. in the soul of the world, which is the universal agent, there is a current of love and a current of wrath. this ambient and all-penetrating fluid; this ray lo

is the apocalypse the book of the gnosis or secret doctrine of the first christians, and the key of this doctrine is indicated by an occult versicle of the lord's prayer, which the vulgate leaves untranslated, while in the greek rite, which preserves the traditions of st. john, the priests only are permitted to pronounce it. this versicle, completely kabalistic, is found in the greek text of the gospel according to st. matthew, and in several hebrew copies, as follows. the sacred word malkuth substituted for kether, which is its kabalistic correspondent, and the equipoise of geburah and chesed, repeating itself in the circles of heavens called eons by the gnostics, provided the keystone of the whole christian temple in this occult versicle. it has been retained by protestants in their new

is winding up, and you may expect a reaction, the moment and characteristics of which it is quite possible to foresee and determine. hence at the period of the greatest christian fervour was the reign of antichrist known and predicted. but antichrist will prepare and determine the second advent and final triumph of the man-god. this again is a rigorous and kabalistical conclusion contained in the gospel premises. hence the christian prophecy comprises a fourfold revelation: i. fall of the old world and triumph of the gospel under the first advent; 2. great apostasy and coming of antichrist; 3. fall of antichrist and recurrence to christian ideas; 4. definitive triumph of the gospel, or second advent, designated under the name of the last judgement. this fourfold prophecy contains, as will

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

satan appeared and disappeared in the allegorical narratives of the bible. gnow there was a day, h says the book of job, gwhen the sons of god came to present them selves before the lord, and satan came also among them. and the lord said unto satan: ewhence comest thou? f then satan answered the lord, and said: efrom going to and fro in the earth, and from walking up and down in it. f h a gnostic gospel, discovered in the east by a learned traveller of our acquaintance, explains the genesis of light to the profit of lucifer, as follows: gself-conscious truth is living thought. truth is thought as it is in itself, and formulated thought is speech. when eternal thought desired a form, it said: elet there be light. f now, this thought which speaks is the word, and the word said: elet there be

me subject to the will of men. judea borrowed its secrets from egypt; greece sent her hierophants and later her theosophists to the school of the great prophets; the rome of the caesars, mined by the initiation of the catacombs, collapsed one day into the church, and a symbolism was reconstructed with the remnants of all worships which had been absorbed by the queen of the world. according to the gospel narrative, the inscription which set forth the spiritual royalty of christ was written in hebrew, in greek and in latin: it was the expression of a universal synthesis. hellenism, in fact, that grand and beauteous religion of form, announced the coming of the saviour no less than the prophets of judaism. the fable of psyche is an ultra-christian abstraction, and the cultus of the pantheons

key of kabalistic numbers. glet him count the number of the beast, for it is the number of a man, and his number is six hundred three score and six. h it is, in fact, the decade of pythagoras multiplied by itself and added to the sum of the triangular pantacle of abracadabra: it is thus the sum of all magic in the ancient world, the entire programme of human genius, which the divine genius of the gospel sought to absorb or transplant. these hieroglyphical combinations of letters and numbers belong to the practical part of the kabalah, which, from this point of view, is divided into gematria and themura. such calculations, which now seem to us arbitrary or devoid of interest, belonged then to the philosophical symbolism of the east, and were of the highest importance in the teaching of holy

et; nothing shalt thou give me, but i will make use of thee, and will take that which i need, for i am thy lord and master h. a reply which, in a veiled manner, is contained in that of the saviour. we have said that there is no personal devil. it is a misdirected force, as the name indicates. an odic or magnetic current, formed by a chain of perverse wills, constitutes this evil spirit, which the gospel calls legion, and this it is which precipitated the swine into the sea. another allegory of the attraction exercised on beings of inferior instincts by blind forces that can be put in operation by error and evil will. this symbol may be compared with that of the comrades of ulysses transformed into swine by the sorceress circe. remark what was done by ulysses to preserve himself and deliver

dy, author of the blazing star, adonhiramite masonry and some other most valuable masonic treatises. we must insist, however, upon one reflection, namely, that the intellectual and social chaos in the midst of which we are perishing has been caused by the neglect of initiation, its ordeals and its mysteries. men, whose zeal was greater than their science, carried away by the popular maxims of the gospel, came to believe in the primitive and absolute equality of men. a famous hallucine, the eloquent and unfortunate rousseau, propagated with all the magic of his style the paradox that society alone depraves men. much as if he had said that competition and emulation in labour render workmen idle. the essential law of nature, that of initiation by effort and of voluntary and toilsome progress

ioth ha kadosh, cry, speak, roar, bellow! kadosh, kadosh, kadosh, shaddai, adonai, jotchabah, eiazereie! hallelu-jah, hallelu-jah, hallelu-jah. amen. it should be remembered, above all in conjurations, that the names of satan, beelzebub, adramelek and others do not designate spiritual unities but legions of impure spirits. gour name is legion, for we are many, h says the spirit of darkness in the gospel. number constitutes law, and progress takes place inversely in hell as the domain of anarchy. that is to say, the most advanced in satanic development and consequently the most degraded and the least intelligent and feeblest. thus, a fatal law drives demons downward when they wish and believe themselves to be ascending. so also those who term themselves chiefs are the most impotent and desp

n to adore him. now, it is well known that mesmerists impart for their somnambulists any taste that they chose to plain water; and if we assume a magus with sufficient command over the astral fluid to magnetize at the same moment a whole assembly of persons, otherwise prepared for magnetism by extreme super-excitement, we shall transmutations 77 be in a position to explain readily, not indeed the gospel miracle of cana but works of the same class. are not the fascinations of love, which result from the universal magic of nature, truly prodigious, and do they not actually transform persons and things? love is a dream of enchantments that transfigures the world; all becomes music and fragrance, all intoxication and felicity. the beloved being is beautiful, is good, is sublime, is infallible

n any man to attain, and it is by means of this power that he performs what astonishes the multitude under the name of miracles. the most perfect purity of intention is indispensable to the thaumaturge, and in the next place a favourable current and unlimited confidence. the man who has come to fear nothing and desire nothing is master of all. this is the meaning of that beautiful allegory of the gospel, wherein the son of god, thrice victor over the unclean spirit, receives ministration from angels in the wilderness. nothing on earth withstands a free and rational will. when the wise man says, gi will, h it is god himself who wills, and all that he commands takes place. it is the knowledge and self-reliance of the physician which constitute the virtue of his prescriptions, whence thaumatu

ery little inherent virtue; they are what they become through the mutual opinion of operator and subject; hence homeopathic medicine dispenses with them and no serious inconvenience follows. oil and wine, combined with salt or camphor, are sufficient for the healing of all wounds and for all external frictions or soothing applications. oil and the thaumaturge 121 wine are the chief medicaments of gospel tradition. they formed the balm of the good samaritan, and in the apocalypse. when describing the last plagues. the prophet prays the avenging powers to spare these substances, that is, to leave a hope and a remedy for so many wounds. what we term extreme unction was the pure and simple practice of the master's traditional medicine, both for the early christians and in the mind of the apost

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

rtly preying upon the grain as do crows and mice. http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_21.htm (1 of 8 [10/9/2001 12:34:36 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds(pages 21-29) wherefore in this same age [that is, in the present time] they are sometimes heard to bake bread, strike hammers, and to do such like services within the little hillocks where they most haunt. some whereof were old before the gospel dispelled paganism, and in some barbarous places as yet, enter houses after all are at rest then set the kitchens in order, cleansing all the vessels. such drudges go under the name of brounies [brownies. when we have plenty, they have scarcity at their homes; and on the contrary, for they are not empowered to catch as much prey as they please everywhere. their robberies not withstanding, o

nction of their females, called leannain sith or fairy lemans, like the succubi mentioned of old, with superterraneans [and] of their merlinlike monstrous or giant productions thereupon. and of the infrequency of their visits and fearful appearance nowadays, as being out of their proper element, except [when] they be sent as a portent of some extraordinary occasion. since the [spread of] the holy gospel flourishing among us, in respect of their hauntings before [such] time, who, as strangers and enemies invading other territories, left a fear of travelling in the dark in the minds of men that dread mischief of them. indeed, even persons having the second sight, and seers themselves, the persons most conversant with them, find http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_60.htm (3 of 11 [10/9/2001

this day, always regard the fairies as physical entities. after describing the method of nourishment, which consists of draining various fluids arid vital energies from foodstuffs without actually consuming the main body of the food itself (once again presented as proof of physical but subtly higher bodies, kirk touches upon the subject of fairy helpers: page 22 some [of them] were old before the gospel dispelled paganism, and in some barbarous places as yet [they] enter houses [to] set the kitchens in order. such drudges go under the name of brounies. this is a widespread, often confused, but persistent belief, that has caused many comments from folklorists: country people believe that physical entities, albeit from the fairy realm, clean their houses for them. they leave food out for the

ss or witchcraft is dispelled by the simple fact that communion between the superterranean and subterranean people will be commonplace. http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_112.htm (6 of 9 [10/9/2001 12:36:43 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds(pages 112-121) commentary 119 the subject of vices, lusts and passions among the fairy people is reassessed, and kirk reminds us that the spread of the gospel has dispelled many of the more barbarous superstitious practices of paganism, yet the sight itself remains. he then returns to the matter of purity in seership: page 57 a concurrence they [the fairy people] have to what is virtuously done, for upon committing of a foul deed, one will find a demur upon his soul, as if his cheerful colleague had deserted him. although this statement may seem

RUBY TABLET OF SET

or "weak, which nullifies the expectations of a better race held high by social darwinists. moreover it can be shown that man's "biological evolution" has for the most been degeneration, physical weakening, whereas intellectual evolution has been real] here we drift out of the reach of one of a conscious human being's central concerns, morality. i am of the opinion that "satanists" singing their gospel to sociobiology, and supporting its ideology, raise their voices to favor cosmic dialectic. this is paradoxical, because at the same time they slander christians and those of other religions about their global missionary enterprises, and consider them a hindrance to the cosmic dialectic. thus they neglect that these also have their useful place in society "for organizing and maintaining nat

oor, unless their motive is un-christian, and if such motive be non-christian, be such motive satanic? revelation 2:24 but unto you i say, and unto the rest of thyatira, as many as have not this doctrine, and which have not known the depths of satan, as they speak; i will put upon you none other burden. hope you like this as much as i. this looks as though christians have authority to take their "gospel" to areas unknownst of christian principles. however, what is really explained here is while christian missionaries pursue undeveloped areas with a passion, satan will pursue developed christian areas with a passion. satanic doctrine compels us to educate the known'st, not the unknown'st. revelation 12:4 and his tail drew the third part of the stars of heaven, and did cast them to the earth

wherein in time past ye walked according to the course of this world, according to the prince of the power of the air. what kind of being is not grateful for the air? this passage may suggest why christians never refer to the air in their sermons. the god of this world: 2 corinthians 4:4 in whom the god of this world hath blinded the minds of them which believe not, lest the light of the glorious gospel of christ, who is the image of god, should shine unto them. 2 snaihthiroc 4:4 in whom the christians of this world hath blinded the minds of the open, lest the truth of the knowledge of your glorious self, who is the image of god, should rein unto them. the king of death: hebrews 2:14 for as much then as the children are partakers of flesh and blood, he also himself likewise took part of th

of priests, including apprentice priests- the wabs. only a few specially selected candidates graduate into the hypostyle for intensive training and initiation into the mysteries. here, her bak must confront himself more directly under challenge from the other wabs, both apprentice and tutorial. he finds, luckily, one sympathetic priest-teacher who does not accept the teachings of the peristyle as gospel, but who questions their validity and meaning. he yearns to enter the hypostyle (while most of the other priests merely accept their position in the peristyle, ignoring the potential of the hypostyle. this priest, pasab, likes to reexamine the meaning of the hieroglyphs. for example, the word/glyph medu is represented by a stick- but why a stick? a stick is a dead thing with no more sap run

compulsion" and acted accordingly, and through so doing unwittingly brought confusion and misfortune on themselves. i tend to think the basic cause for such a great number of reverses is the desire to be entertained with lights and mirrors- it is an ongoing search for kheft in whatever form that transitory compound might take. i have no respect for those who have seen too many movies and taken as gospel each evil morsel from hollywood- they seem to suffer from the same kheft-thirst as their dilettante kin who go from one light and mirror show to another. those who make compulsion their god and driving philosophy will be governed by it. it is ironic to see how close they come at times to truths far more profound and awesome than anything an army of scriptwriters could conceive. the road to

lenishest the world with pleasure and maketh us whole. thou alone art lord. thou alone, o mighty set-hen, art the most high. thou alone art ruler of the earth [celebrant] diabolus vobiscum[ the devil be with you [all] et cum spirito tuo[ and with your spirit [the congregation rises for the reading of the word as the thurifer censes the altar and the chamber [deacon] now, a reading from the unholy gospel according to the ninth part of the word of set [celebrant] and in the twilight of your time, you shall confront the priests and armies of death, enraged by the intoxicant of destruction, who slay themselves even as they would you and whose piety is that of decay and dissolution. they cherish the fruits of earthly decay as the richest of treasures. accursed are they for this foulness! you sh

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

ast as well as present. when antoinette roberts spoke, however, her voice was big enough to fill the room on lung-power alone. she wanted to talk about her son's day in court, at the committal proceedings, and she was quite a performer. hers was what chamcha thought of as an educated voice; she spoke in the b b c accents of one who learned her english diction from the world service, but there was gospel in there, too, and hellfire sermonizing "my son filled that dock" she told the silent room "lord, he filled it up. sylvester- you will pardon me if i use the name i gave him, not meaning to belittle the warrior's name he took for himself, but only out of ingrained habit- sylvester, he burst upwards from that dock like leviathan from the waves. i want you to know how he spoke: he spoke loud

SATANGEL

nted lucifer s brother, jesual, to be the son. in response lucifer gives birth from his head to sin, and copulating with her he goes on to father death. most versions agree that the devil was once viceroy of god, and in his original form he is said to have had twelve wings. gregory of nazianus states that before the fall he had worn the other angels as a garment, transcending all in glory. in the gospel of bartholomew the devil states; at first i was called satan-el, messenger of god, but when i rejected the image of god my name was called satanas, that is an angel that keepeth hell. i was formed the first angel. even st. jerome agrees that the devil will eventually be reinstated at god s side as a power of heaven. lucifer is seen as the dying and reborn son of the morning, the balancing c

phrase nachaleri belial, floods of ungodly men, is translated in catholic texts as streams of the devil. before the fall, an prince of the order of virtues, he was created directly after lucifer. in the cabbalah of 15th-16th century, believed to be god s worst enemy. qlippoth of ain soph. in some myths, belial was the original evil, and was already resident in the abyss when lucifer fell. in the gospel of bartholomew beliar tells us at first i was called satanel, which is interpreted to mean messenger of god, but when i rejected the image of god my name was called satanas, that is an angel that keepeth hell. he goes on to boast..i was formed the first angel. in the goetia, a king commanding 50 legions. appears as two beautiful angels sitting in a chariot of fire, who speak with a comely v

cters: next recite psalm ixxvii, attendite popule meus, legum meam, and complete the following figure: this being accomplished, recite quare fremuerunt gentes et populi meditati sunt inania? then make the figure as doth follow: and recite psalm cxv. credidi propter quod locutus sum. finally, on the last day [of the month] a mass shall be said, for the dead. the prose shall be omitted and also the gospel of st. john, but at the end of the mass the warlock shall recite: confitemini domino quoniam bonus. in honour of the most holy and august trinity, the father, the son, and the holy ghost, amen (from lansdowne and sloane mss. british museum. the grand clavicle the conjuration of a spirit with whom it is sought to make a pact. this ritual follows the archetypal faustian pact, where the sorcer

memebers. i conjure you, devil, by the death and burial of christ, from which he rose from the dead on the third day, that you not be able to conceal yourself in his bowels or inward parts. i conjure you, devil, by the resurrection of our lord jesus christ, in which he appeared to his disciples saying, it is i, do not be afaraid, and he commanded them, saying, go into all the world and preach the gospel to every creature; he who believes and is baptised shall be saved, but he who does not believe shall be condemned; by the aforesaid words i conjure and admonish you that you should recede from this servant of god [n. i conjure you, devil, by the holy spirit, the paraclete most high, whom our lord jesus entrusted to his disciples in fiery tongues, that you should recede from this servant of

SATANIC BIBLE

reeping pestilence! 15. popular lies have ever been the most potent enemies of personal liberty. there is only one way to deal with them: cut them out, to the very core, just as cancers. exterminate them root and branch. annihilate them, or they will us! the book of satan iii 1 "love one another" it has been said is the supreme law, but what power made it so? upon what rational authority does the gospel of love rest? why should i not hate mine enemies- if i "love" them does that not place me at their mercy? 2. is it natural for enemies to do good unto each other- and what is good? 3. can the torn and bloody victim "love" the blood-splashed jaws that rend him limb from limb? 4. are we not all predatory animals by instinct? if humans ceased wholly from preying upon each other, could they con

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

these tasks were later taken over by church officials. bishops became administrators, overseeing the operation of the church in a city or district, while priests led worship. these offices slowly came to be officially separate from the laity, or regular members of the congregation. a ceremony called ordination gave a person holy orders or the duties of a priest. meanwhile, missionaries spread the gospel (a term meaning good news) of christ, finding converts throughout the roman empire (a convert is a person who changes their religious beliefs) the first pope, or leader of the church, was established at the end of the first century. the new testament was collected by about 130 ce, and this helped to spread christianity. persecution of early christians for the first few centuries of its exis

the catholic church had on most aspects of life, including government, education, scientific research, and the publication of books. the emphasis on personal belief rather than church authority gave rise to a renewed interest in learning. in turn, this new interest contributed to the rapid intellectual, social, and artistic advancement of europe. for more information books bainton, roland h. the gospel, here i stand: a life of martin luther. new york: new american library, 1950. luther, martin. on the jews and their lies (1543. translated by martin h. bertram. luther s works volume 47: the christian in society iv. philadelphia: fortress press, 1971. marty, martin e. martin luther. new york, ny: viking penguin, 2004. nichols, stephen j. martin luther: a guided tour of his life and thought

atson, burton, trans. the lotus sutra. new york, ny: columbia university press, 1993. web sites what is the buddhism of nichiren? soka gakkai international-usa. http/ sgi-usa.org/buddhism/bofnd.html (accessed on may 26, 2006. 300 world religions: biographies nichiren saint paul born: 3 tarsus, cilicia died: c. 67 rome cilician theologian; preacher so, as much as is in me, i am eager to preach the gospel to you also. for i am not ashamed of the gospel of christ, for it is the power of god for salvation for everyone who believes. saul of tarsus, better known to christians as saint paul, was born a jew. he later came to believe in the teachings of jesus christ (c. 6 bce c. 30 ce; see entry) and converted, or changed his religious affiliation, to christianity. paul played a central role in the

early christians believed that one could not be saved without following jewish law, a belief that persisted until at least the fourth century. at the council paul took the position that the death and resurrection of christ freed people from jewish law (the resurrection is the belief that christ rose from the dead three days after being crucified on the cross) saint paul is depicted spreading the gospel to others in this illuminated manuscript. saint paul was a jew who converted to believe in the teachings of jesus. public domain. world religions: biographies 305 saint paul he believed that the emphasis of the christian church should be the preaching of christ s words, not following jewish law. after considerable debate the council took a middle position, concluding that gentiles, or those

make perfume or incense) the three magi have become a fixed aspect of modern christmas celebrations in the west (the countries of europe and the americas, and most displays of the nativity scene, or the birth of jesus, include depictions of the magi paying their respects to the christ child. the source of the story is one of the gospels, the first four books of the new testament. according to the gospel of matthew, the magi had been sent by herod, the roman governor of judea, as spies to discover the birthplace of the prophesied messiah, or saviour. the roman empire, which occupied the region of palestine, saw the arrival of a jewish messiah as a threat to the established roman control and order. in a dream, however, the magi were warned not to return to herod, so they traveled home by ano

ew bible. orthodox jews believe the book was written by moses much earlier than this. regardless of its date, this creation story remains a vital part of the judeo-christian tradition even today. c. first century bce date marking the writing of the dhammapada, a buddhist text thought to contain the actual sayings of the buddha, siddhartha gautama (563 483 bce. c. 60 100 ce period during which the gospel according to saint matthew was likely written. this text features accounts of the life and teachings of jesus christ, including the sermon on the mount. it is a key part of the christian bible. 610 632 the qur an, the holy book of islam, is revealed to the prophet muhammad by the archangel jabra il. 712 the kojiki, a japanese shinto text, is compiled. it is the earliest surviving document w

hy neighbour s house, thou shalt not covet thy neighbour s wife, nor his manservant, nor his maidservant, nor his ox, nor his ass, nor any thing that is thy neighbour s. the second book of moses: called exodus (chapter 20. available online from the internet sacred text archive at http//www.sacred-texts.com/ bib/kjv/exo020.htm. 206 world religions: primary sources bible excerpt f rom the bible the gospel according to saint matthew chapter 5 5:1 and seeing the multitudes, he went up into a mountain: and when he was set, his disciples came unto him: 5:2 and he opened his mouth, and taught them, saying, 5:3 blessed are the poor in spirit: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. 5:4 blessed are they that that mourn: for they shall be comforted. 5:5 blessed are the meek for they shall inherit the e

miracles that he performed, particularly miracles of healing. chapter 21 tells of christ s triumphant arrival in the city of jerusalem. chapters 22 through 27 describe the events surrounding his arrest, trial, and crucifixion (death by hanging on a cross. the book concludes with chapter 28, christ s resurrection from the dead. did you know. little is known about the life of matthew. in fact, the gospel does not identify him as the author of the book. about all that is known is that he had been a tax collector for the roman empire before he became a disciple of jesus christ. this made him a social outcast. he wrote the book sometimes between the years 50 and 100, and the main source of his information was peter, another of the apostles. an apostle is a close follower of christ. the bible e

SETH IN THE MAGICKAL TEXTS

d jewish seth (cf. w. fauth, orchr 57 [1973] 91-94" now fauth asserts that on account of the similarity of the names of the egyptian god and "the pneumatic seth, the latter "on egyptian soil was now and then secondarily confused and welded with the indigenous god of magic."2 here fauth refers to c.j. bleeker's paper at the messina conference on gnosticism (1966. fauth goes on to cite "the sethian gospel of the egyptians" as evidence for such a confusion and welding, referring to an article by a. bohlig. we may dispose of the latter's theory right away. pearson has shown conclusively that the gospel of the egyptians from nag hammadi does not try to "rehabilitate the egyptian god by interpreting him in terms of seth, the son of adam."3 in the gospel of the egyptians as well as other gnostic

osiris, it contains no evidence whatsoever for a welding of egyptian seth and jewish seth. we can now recapitulate. colpe, asserting that there was an egyptian magical papyrus which showed an amalgamation of egyptian seth and jewish seth, referred to fauth. asserting that such a welding was made on egyptian soil, fauth simply relied on bleeker and bohlig. the latter has been proven wrong that the gospel of the egyptians shows an amalgamation of egyptian seth and jewish seth. bleeker only referred to doresse in substantiation of his statement that such an identification could be found. there is no evidence for doresse's theory that the gnostics took seth-typhon to be a beneficial deity and merged him with jewish seth. furthermore, when seth-typhon appears as the sun god in the magical papyr

stianity, the jewish figure of seth was seen as a recipient of divine mysteries. in this capacity, however, he was never equated with the egyptian god seth-typhon. 19 between these two phrases, we find another iao formula which begins "the great power (dynamis) of heaven, iao iao machael (col. i, 15-16. the name, machael, apparently is to be understood as michael. in an alleged quotation from the gospel according to the hebrews preserved in a coptic translation of a homily attributed to cyril of jerusalem, the angel michael is called a "great power (dynamis) in heaven (e.a. wallis budge, miscellaneous coptic texts, 2 vols, coptic texts v [london 1915, reprinted new york 1977] 1.60. for the assimilation of christ to michael in early christianity, see j. danielou, the theology of jewish chri

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

at have dominated the whole discussion of christianity in the remainder of our century. it was among the first books to confront the crisis of the evidence about christianity that had been uncovered by the biblical criticism of the last century, and even more the questioning of the uniqueness 1. important landmarks in the development of his ideas are in particular his lectures on the gospels: the gospel of st. john (two cycles, 1908 1909, anthroposophic press, hudson, ny, 1962; the gospel of st. luke (1909, anthroposophic press, 1988; the gospel of st. matthew (1910, anthroposophic press, 1985; and the gospel of st. mark (1910 1911, anthroposophic press, 1986; also from jesus to christ (1911, rudolf steiner press, london, 1991; building stones for an understanding of the mystery of golgoth

rve the detailed correspondences between them to realize that any attempt at denial would be vain.91 there is an annunciation of buddha s birth to queen maya by a white elephant, which overshadows her and tells her that she is to bring forth a divine man. and he will attune all beings to love and friendship, and will unite them in a bond of religious fervor. compare with this the passage from the gospel of luke where an angel is sent: to a virgin pledged to be married to a man named joseph, a descendant of david. the virgin s name was mary. the angel went to her and said, greetings, you who are highly favored. you will be with child and give birth to a son, and you are to give him the name jesus. he will be great and will be called the son of the most high. the brahmans (indian priests) un

l be with child and give birth to a son, and you are to give him the name jesus. he will be great and will be called the son of the most high. the brahmans (indian priests) understand the meaning of the birth of a buddha. they interpret maya s dream according to a totally schematic concept of what a buddha is: the individual s life must correspond to this concept exactly. similarly we find in the gospel of matthew that herod: called together all the people s chief priests and teachers of the law, and asked them where the christ was to be born. the egyptian and other eastern mysteries 93 one of the brahmans, asita, says of the buddha: this child is the one who will become a buddha, the savior, the leader to immortality, freedom, and the light. compare with this what happens in the gospel of

u now dismiss your servant in peace. for my eyes have seen your salvation, which you have prepared in the sight of all people, a light for revelation to the gentiles, and for glory to your people israel. tradition reports of the buddha that when he was a child of twelve he went missing, and was found again under a tree, surrounded by the poets and sages of the time. correspondingly we find in the gospel of luke: every year his parents went up to jerusalem for the feast of the passover. when he was twelve years old, they went up to the feast, according to the custom. after the feast was over, while his parents were returning home, the boy jesus stayed behind 94 christianity as mystical fact in jerusalem, but they were unaware of it. thinking he was in their company, they traveled on for a d

o heard him was amazed at his understanding and his answers. the buddha withdrew into solitude, and when he returned a virgin greeted him with words of benediction: blessed are the mother, the father, and the wife to whom you belong. but he answered: only those are blessed who have reached nirvana. the reference is to those who have entered the world of the eternal order of things. compare in the gospel of luke: as jesus was saying these things, a woman in the crowd called out: blessed is the mother who gave you birth and the breasts that fed you! he replied, blessed rather are those who hear the word of god and obey it. at one point in his life, the tempter (mara) comes to the buddha and promises him all the kingdoms of the earth. the buddha rejects it all with the words: i know well that

e word of life. we proclaim to you what we have seen and heard, so that you also may have fellowship with us.94 that sense of immediate presence is to be a bond of living union for all generations and all peoples, embracing the egyptian and other eastern mysteries 99 them all mystically in a universal church. hence we understand the declaration of augustine: i would not believe the message of the gospel, if i were not urged to do so by the authority of the catholic church.95 the gospels do not carry weight as statements of truth in themselves. they are to be believed because they are grounded in the personal presence of jesus, and because the church in a mysterious way draws from that personal presence its power to make the truth manifest. the mysteries handed down the techniques of coming

6 the evidence of the gospels the materials we have for a historical investigation into the life of jesus are furnished by the gospels. from other sources we have in total no more than would easily be written on a single page (quarto; these are the words of adolf harnack, the greatest historical authority on the subject. but the question is, what sort of documents are the gospels? the fourth, or gospel of john, is so utterly different from the others that those who feel themselves committed to strictly historical research conclude: if john possesses the authentic tradition of the life of jesus, that of the synoptics (the first three gospels) is untenable. or, if the synoptics are right, the writer of the fourth gospel must be dismissed as an historical authority.97 such is the historian s

hristianity as mystical fact measured by the criteria of consistency, inspiration, and completeness, these writings leave much to be desired. even by ordinary human standards they suffer from manifold imperfections.98 but if our perspective is the mystery-origin of the gospels, much of the disagreement between the gospels falls readily into place, and we can even find a harmony between the fourth gospel and the first three. for none of these writings asks to be taken as a straightforward account of mere historical events. parables and signs the gospels are not put forward as historical biography. what they advance had always existed as the typical life of a son of god in the traditions of the mysteries. they were not created out of historical events but out of mystery- traditions. now it i

aturally the case that among the several distinct cults of the mysteries the traditions would not be in complete verbal agreement (nevertheless there was such close agreement that the buddhists relate the life of their divine man in almost identical terms to those of the evangelists when they relate the life of christ.)99 there would naturally be discrepancies. it is clear that we must assume the gospel writers based themselves upon four different mystery-traditions. it is a sign of the personal greatness of jesus that he could awaken among the writers who stemmed from four the evidence of the gospels 103 different traditions the belief that he was the one who so perfectly fulfilled their ideal of an initiate, that they could accept him as the one who lived the archetypal life ascribed in

SZYMANSKI GREG SEARCHING FOR THE ILLUMINATI DEEP WITHIN THE BOWELS OF THE VATICAN

f her yet to be published manuscript "all groups have goals, and the illuminists are no exception. money making is not their final goal- it is a means to an end. this end point, or goal, is no less than to rule the world. the illuminati has a set plan similar to the soviet union's previous "5- year" and "10- year" plans. this is what the illuminists themselves believe and teach their followers as gospel truth "whether they will actually succeed is another matter altogether. the following is the illuminist agenda at all levels of the illuminati. as with any goal, the illuminati has specific steps which it plans to implement to reach its objectives. briefly, each region of the united states has "nerve centers" or power bases for regional activity. the united states has been divided up into s

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

ists are typically of the left-handed path, though, in reality, it does not matter to the devil which hand is used! the left hand is ever considered the sinister hand. it is associated with words like diabolical, witchlike, clever, deceptive, sly, cunning, evil, wrong, backward, and perverse. the evil eye is said to be the left eye. some early christians (for example, the writer of the apocryphic gospel of nicodemus) taught that of the two thieves crucified next to jesus, the one at his left side an odd, old drawing of a priest with hands in prayer, but aimed downwards toward satan! concealed messages: the importance of hand signs d 49 at left: josephine bonaparte's palm from mlle le normand's les memoires historiques et secrets de l'lmperatrice josephine, paris, 1827. at right: the sabazi

THE BLACK LODGE

hip, financial prosperity becomes more important than magickal influence, intellectual analysis of the system scleroses into dogma, living theurgical experience is eschewed for blind fath. the magus spoke truth: this truth, refracted into the planes of consciousness below the abyss, becomes a lie to all those who are unable to understand- that is, unable to harmonize the apparent paradoxes of the gospel the master- any master- proclaimed. initiates of the 2nd grade of h.o.o.r. will understand that when they manage to pass through the ordeals of the four elements they become a challenge, a provocation, to the four princes of evil of this world. h.o.o.r. is a true initiatic order, and as soon as the 2nd grade is obtained the demoniac forces are stirred in the soul of the new member, to devia

THE BOOK OF PLEASURE

e they deteriorate in accomplishment. have we not watched them decay in ration to their expoundings? verily, man cannot believe by faith or gain, neither can he explain his knowledge unless born of a new law. we being everything, wherefore the necessity of imagining we are not? be ye mystic. others believe in prayer. have not all yet learnt, that to ask it to be denied? let it be the root of your gospel. oh, ye who are living other peoples lives! unless desire is subconscious, it is not fulfilled, no, not in this life. then verily sleep is better than prayer. quiescence is hidden desire, a form of "not asking; by it the female obtains much from man. utilize prayer (if you must pray) as a means of exhaustion, and by that you will obtain your desire. some do much to show the similarity of di

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

goodness, purity, faithfulness, truth, and justice, beginning in the pyramid texts and extending onward, most scholars agree that the ancient egyptians were a highly moral people. the gods osiris and isis were exalted as the ideal father and mother, and set (god of chaos) became the personification of evil. during the time of the middle kingdom (c. 2000 b.c.e) the story of osiris became a kind of gospel of righteousness, and justice was exalted in a manner found in few periods of history. egyptian book of the dead as early as the eighteenth dynasty, which began about 1580 b.c.e, most of the religious literature of ancient egypt, including the pyramid texts the oldest extant funerary literature in the world, dating back to as early as the fourth millennium b.c.e. and certain revised edition

d the sun, then we are walking toward the light, and that is great. to me, the light of the sun whether you spell it son or sun is a symbol of moving in the law of grace. the law of grace does not take away the karmic pattern, it just makes it so i don t have to hurt myself as i move through the karma that i have created. in a psychological and poetic approach to the study of christ in the fourth gospel (1923, eva gore-booth explains the role of jesus the christ from the perspective of a reincarnationist and states that he is the way-shower in god s great plan, the intercessor who offers humankind release from the cycle of rebirth, the circle of wanderings. in this view, jesus became the anointed one who achieved christ consciousness and thereby was allowed to offer eternal life to all peo

concept of reincarnation. spirits had told him: reincarnation was necessary for the soul to progress and to better understand and heal current physical or mental illnesses, which had been caused by the deeds and misdeeds of prior life experiences. because of his resolve in these matters, spiritism or kardecism became distinguished from spiritualism. other books written by allen kardec include the gospel as explained by spirits (1864; heaven and hell (1865; and experimental spiritism and spiritualist philosophy (1867. although spiritism was gradually reabsorbed back into spiritualism in europe, it remains popular as a separate philosophy throughout south america, especially in brazil, where its members see no conflict in being nominal roman catholics and practicing espiritas. m delving deep

with the world of ordinary thought and experience. in his worldview, it was possible to have a spiritual science that would be an outgrowth of the true spirit of natural science. in his thirties, steiner awakened to an inner recognition of what he believed was the turning point in time in human spiritual history the incarnation of the divine being known as the christ. in his tenth lecture on the gospel of st. luke, he reflects that just as a plant cannot unfold its blossom immediately after the seed has been sown, so has humankind had to progress from stage to stage until the right knowledge could be brought to maturity at the right time. steiner is among those mystics who state that in the twentieth century humankind began to enter the fullness time t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a

at enabled them to speak in tongues. sources: dyer, luther b. tongues. jefferson city, mo: le roi, 1971. rosten, leo. religions of america. new york: simon& schuster, 1975. sherrill, john l. they speak with other tongues. new york: pyramid books, 1965. speaking in tongues gethsemane (matthew 26: 36 44, and on the cross (luke 24:30) to name only some of the most significant prayers recorded by the gospel writers. but as often as jesus declared that prayer could work mysteries and wonders, he also admonished his followers concerning the secret nature of the act of praying: when thou prayest, thou shalt not be as the hypocrites are, for they love to pray standing in the synagogues and in the corners of the streets that they may be seen of men. but thou, when thou prayest, enter into thy close

e burial shroud appeared to be authentic, woven of a type of linen typically used in jewish burials in the holy land about 30 c.e, thus approximating the date of jesus crucifixion. as for the remarkable image imprinted on the shroud, los alamos chemist ray rogers, stated his opinion that the impression had been formed by a burst of radiant energy light, if you will. such a view is in harmony with gospel references to a brilliant light from heaven and the process of transformation undergone by jesus at the moment of his resurrection after three days in the tomb. a statement issued by the los alamos laboratory, operated by the university of california for the u.s. department of energy, explains one hypothesis that draws a parallel between the mysterious images on the shroud and the fact that

the fact that images were formed on stones by fireball radiation from the atomic bomb at hiroshima. many of the experts who have examined the shroud insist that the image was not painted on the cloth, for the portrait is not absorbed into the fibers. neither could the image have been placed on the shroud by any ordinary application of heat, they argue, or the fibers would have been scorched. the gospel accounts of jesus crucifixion state that he was whipped and beaten by roman soldiers, who placed a crown of thorns on the head of the man who was identified as the king of the jews. the beating completed completed, jesus was marched through the streets of jerusalem bearing the wooden cross on his back before he was nailed to its horizontal bar at the place of execution. after his apparent d

s, 1996. mcginn, bernard. antichrist: two thousand years of the human fascination with evil. san francisco: harpersanfrancisco, 1994. shaw, eva. eve of destruction: prophecies, theories and preparations for the end of the world. chicago: contemporary books, 1995. unterman, alan. dictionary of jewish lore and legend. new york: thames and hudson, 1991. snake handling in the sixteenth chapter of the gospel of mark, the resurrected jesus (c. 6 b.c.e. c. 30 c.e) appears to his disciples and, before ascending to heaven, sends them forth into the world to preach the gospel. jesus promises that all who believe in him shall cast out devils and shall speak with new tongues. in addition, believers shall take up serpents; and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them (mark 16:17 18. in 19

es during services, devout snake handlers say that it is a good thing that one of their members occasionally dies as a result of a snake bite. such fatalities only prove to skeptics and nonbelievers that they are truly using dangerous snakes in their worship services. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 240 religious phenomena according to the gospel of mark believers shall take up serpents; and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them. it is believed in some southern american pentecostal churches that if a person truly has the holy spirit within them, they should be able to handle rattlesnakes and other venomous serpents. snake handling is used as a test or demonstration of faith (national archives and records administrat

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

he banks. other ancient traditions state that when the piasa was angry it thrashed the ground with its tail until the whole earth shook and trembled. the piasa was generally feared because of its propensity for snatching tribespeople and making off with them. john russell published an account of the piasa s insatiable appetite for human flesh in the 1848 july issue of the evangelical magazine and gospel advocate [the piasa] was artful as he was powerful, and would dart suddenly and unexpectedly upon an indian, bear him off into one of the caves of the bluff and devour him. hundreds of warriors attempted for years to destroy him, but without success. whole villages were nearly depopulated, and consternation spread through all the tribes of the illini. in the legends of the miami tribe, the

ndividuals sense that a spell of witchcraft for sorcery has been directed toward them, they must spit over their left shoulder. if one should awaken from a frightening nightmare, one must spit over the left shoulder three times to be certain that it doesn t come true. even if one should encounter satan himself, the prince of darkness can be made to disappear if one spits between his horns. in the gospel accounts of the ministry of jesus (c. 6 b.c.e. c. 30 c.e, the miracle worker from nazareth healed people of blindness and deafness with his spittle. the ancient greeks believed that eye troubles could be cured by rubbing them with the spit of someone who had been fasting. on occasion, mothers worldwide use their spittle to rub over their child s bruise or cut to make it heal faster. m delvi

en they realized that the man was jesus himself, warning them to prepare for judgment day. 2. just before he disappeared before their astonished eyes, the hitchhiker revealed himself to be jesus, who left them with a blessing and a final warning to be prepared for his return. the stories of jesus on the freeway seem to be a variation of the urban legend of the phantom hitchhiker combined with the gospel t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d superstitions, strange customs, taboos, and urban legends 233 every filipino family knows someone who has been killed by the bangungot. in filipino folklore, bangungot is personified as a fat man who creeps into the bedroom of sleeping men and sits on their faces to suffocate them. it isn t a fat man t

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

constant was expelled from the church. for many years after his expulsion from the roman catholic church, father constant appears to have traveled throughout france and other european nations rather anonymously, and little is known of those years in which he lived in obscurity, collecting his thoughts, forming his political and spiritual philosophies. in 1839, he published a pamphlet entitled the gospel of liberty, which, because of its socialistic leanings, earned him six months in prison in paris. once he served his term in prison, he put aside his vow of celibacy and married a 16- year-old girl, whose parents soon had the union annulled. it was after his painful separation from his wife that alphonse louis constant assumed the identity of eliphas levi and began to devote his time to an

ds of the inquisition and its terrible trials for heresy and witchcraft that tormented the collective unconscious of the religiously minded. texts about witchcraft were published by christian scholars, and portrayed the craft as devil worship or demonic possession. then, in 1897, charles godfrey leland (1824.1903, an american who moved to england in 1870 to study gypsy love, published aradia: the gospel of the witches, which detailed the rites and beliefs of the old religion that centered upon diana, the goddess of the moon, and her daughter, aradia. although the book presented the sabbats, rituals, spells, charms, and practices of witchcraft from the viewpoint of its ancient practitioners, the book went largely unnoticed by either scholars or the general public. however, a little over 20

ng the practice of wicca. m delving deeper adler, margot. drawing down the moon: witches, druids, goddess-worshippers and other pagans in america today boston: beacon press, 1986. buckland, raymond. buckland fs complete book of witchcraft. st. paul, minn: llewellyn publications, 1987, 1997. gardner, gerald b. the meaning of witchcraft. new york: samuel weiser, 1959. leland, charles g. aradia: the gospel of the witches. reprint, new york: buckland museum of witchcraft and magick, 1968. murray, margaret alice. the witch-cult in western europe. oxford: clarendon press, 1962. margot adler (1946) margot adler is the author of drawing down the moon: witches, druids, goddess-worshippers and other pagans in america today (1986) and heretic fs heart: a journey through spirit and revolution (1997. s

c sage. h joseph goodavage, author of astrology: the space age science (1966, began his book with the following declaration: gover many thousands of years astrologers have deduced a connection between the motions of the planets and positions of the stars with every kind of terrestrial activity. their ability to predict future trends.even actual events.has been repeatedly demonstrated. h the gstar gospel, h outlined in the history of creation and origin of species (1967) by reuben luther katter, attaches religious interpretations to the 12 signs of the zodiac. katter stated that the star gospel, also called adamic theology, antedates the old testament by 2,500 years. the star gospel uses the same 12 zodiacal signs as does astrology, but begins with virgo and ends with leo. katter stated tha

zodiac. katter stated that the star gospel, also called adamic theology, antedates the old testament by 2,500 years. the star gospel uses the same 12 zodiacal signs as does astrology, but begins with virgo and ends with leo. katter stated that, according to tradition, jacob and his 12 sons carried zodiacal tablets and banners into egypt and carried them out in the exodus. like astrology, the star gospel holds that the 12 signs stand for 12 positions of the sun in relation to earth. while western astrology evolved from the egyptians, babylonians, chaldeans, and greeks, chinese astrology developed independently of outside influences and was formed around the belief that the emperor was divine. some scholars of astrology place the beginning of chinese astrology during the reign of emperor fu

THE GOLDEN ESSENCE

of time to continue to wait in death, because now is the only time there is, or will ever be, and now will retain its basic character (which for most people is a series of precarious and strange journeys through many life-conditions, alternating with dark periods of rest, fear, and forgetfulness in the underworld) until awareness and realizations of truth transform it. the gnostic teacher in the gospel of thomas states the reality of the issue best when he says, the kingdom of heaven has already come, spread out upon the earth, only men do not see it you see, the entire universal process is not happening on a linear timeline. the cunning fire, and all the forms and events it flows through, from what we call first and last, and even what we call eventual renewal or regeneration, is already

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

: the emancipated intelligence triumphs by cunning. the whole of the genius of the jews is in the character of jacob, the patient and laborious supplanter who yields to the wrath of esau, becomes rich, and buys his brother's forgiveness. one must never forget that, when the ancients want to philosophize, they tell a story. the history or legend of joseph contains, in germ, the whole genius of the gospel; and the christ, misunderstood by his people, must often have wept in reading over again that scene, where the governor of egypt throws himself on the neck of benjamin, with the great cry of "i am joseph" israel becomes the people of god, that is to say, the conservator of the idea, and the depositaries of the word. this idea is that of human independence, and of royalty, by means of work;

hildren of israel "there is no god but god, and moses is his prophet" say with the christians "there is no god but god, and jesus christ is his prophet" mohammed is the shadow of moses. moses is the forerunner of jesus. what is a prophet? a representative of humanity seeking god. god is god, and man is the prophet of god, when he causes us to believe in god. the old testament, the qur'an, and the gospel are three different translations of the same book. as god is one, so also is the law. o ideal woman! o reward of the elect! art thou more beautiful than mary? o mary, daughter of the east! caste as pure love, great as the desire of motherhood, come and teach the children of islam the mysteries of paradise, and the secrets of beauty! invite them to the festival of the new alliance! there, up

sm as his magical weapon, just as allan bennett tried to use buddhism. all these second-hand swords break, as wagner saw when he wrote "siegfried" and invented a new music, a nothung which has shorn asunder more false sceptres than wotan's- o. m> let the last war bring the triumph of intelligence and love, let commerce interlace the arms of the world, and a new civilization, sprung from the armed gospel, unite all the flocks of the earth under the crook of the same shepherd! such will be the conquests of progress, such is the end towards which the whole movement of the world is pushing us. progress is movement, and movement is life. to deny progress is to affirm nothingness, and to deify death. progress is the only reply that reason can give to the objections which the existence of evil ra

ame banner; the crescent has rallied to the latin cross, and altogether we struggle against the invasion of the barbarians, and their brutalizing orthodoxy. it is for ever an accomplished fact. in admitting new dogmas, the chair of st. peter has solemnly proclaimed itself progressive. the fatherland of catholic christianity is that of the sciences and of the fine arts; and the eternal word of the gospel, living and incarnate in a visible authority, is still the light of the world. 59 silence, then, to the pharisees of the new synagogue! silence to the hateful traditions of the schools, to the arrogance of presbyterianism, to the absurdity of jansenism, and to all those shameful and superstitious interpretations of the eternal dogma, so justly stigmatized by the pitiless genius of voltaire!

voltaire! voltaire and napoleon died catholics<"i do not say that voltaire died a good catholic, but he died a catholic- e. l. christian authors unanimously hold that, like all 'heretics' he repented on his death-bed, and died blaspheming. what on earth does it matter? life, not death, reveals the soul- trans> and do you know what the catholicism of the future must be? it will be the dogma of the gospel, tried like gold by the critical acid of voltaire, and realized, in the kingdom of the world, by the genius of the christian napoleon. those who will not march will be dragged or trampled by events. immense calamities may again hang over the world. the armies of the apocalypse may, perhaps, one day, unchain the four scourges. the sanctuary will be cleansed. rigid and holy poverty will send

family, and in the religious world by the pastoral hierarchy. the elect shall reign with jesus christ during a thousand years, say the 60 apostolic traditions: that is to say, that during a series of centuries, the intelligence and love of chosen men, devoted to the burden of power, will administer the interests and the wealth of the universal family. at that day, according to the promise of the gospel, there will be no more than one flock and one shepherd. xvi the number sixteen sixteen is the number of the temple. let us say what the temple of the future will be! when the spirit of intelligence and love shall have revealed itself, the whole trinity will manifest itself in its truth and in its glory. humanity, become a queen, and, as it were, risen from the dead, will have the grace of c

elves better than others! humanity, my mother, humanity daughter and mother of god, humanity conceived without sin, universal church, mary! happy is he who has dared all to know thee and to understand thee, and who is ready to suffer all once more, in order to serve thee and to love thee! xviii the number eighteen this number is that of religious dogma, which is all poetry and all mystery. 65 the gospel says that at the death of the saviour the veil of the temple was rent, because that death manifested the triumph of devotion, the miracle of charity, the power of god in man, divine humanity, and human divinity, the highest and most sublime of arcana, the last word of all initiations. but the saviour knew that at first men would not understand him, and he said "you will not be able to bear

at magnificent name by harmonizing in one all the religious aspirations of the world; with moses and mohammed, it affirms the unity of god; with zoroaster, hermes and plato, it recognizes in him the infinite trinity of its own regeneration; 78 it reconciles the living numbers of pythagoras with the monadic word of st. john<gospel legend itself is a macedoine of those of bacchus, adonis, osiris, and a hundred others, and that the mass, and christian ceremonies generally, have similarly pagan sources- o. m> so much, science and reason will agree. it is then in the eyes of reason and of science themselves the most perfect, that is to say the most complete, dogma which has ever been produced in the world. let science an

truths where his negative preoccupations only permitted him to see a concert of errors. it is not here our business to repeat his work, which everybody knows; but it is important to prove that the religious reform brought about by moses was altogether qabalistic, that christianity, in instituting a new dogma, has simply come nearer to the primitive sources of the teachings of moses, and that the gospel is no more than a transparent veil thrown upon the universal and natural mysteries of oriental initiation. a distinguished but little known man of learning, mr. p. lacour, in his book on the elohim or mosaic god, has thrown a great light on that question, and has rediscovered in the symbols of egypt all the allegorical figures of genesis. more recently, another courageous student of vast er

THE MARTINIST OPERATIVE GENERAL RITUAL

red sea, so also the letter shin separates, into two parts, the four letters of the initial tetragram i.h.v.h, expressing the living god, god of the world, the manifested god; the two numerical values thus obtained are very significant. yet, how more significant is this insertion of shin, the mother-letter designating the fire, into the centre of the tetragram, when one recalls the words from the gospel "i am the bread and i am the life. i came to put the fire into the bosom of things" lastly, it is undeniable that this divine name unites all martinists dispersed all over the world, regardless of their religious or philosophical beliefs, and as such, it is thus a factor of unity* islam reveres the 'lord jesus' as the prophet 'sidna issa' and the koran tells us that. there are only two bein

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

rted by the presence within the mind of a powerful and ugly complex, how can there be real magical and spiritual development? since analytical psychology confines itself, by its own definition, to an examination and a clarification of the two upper and most superficial levels of consciousness, this process must be considered the preliminary aspect of magical routine.23 where analysis preaches the gospel of re-education in the attitude towards life, and when we find psychological patients producing magical designs or mandalas of the type that jung reproduces in the secret of the golden flower, here we have an encroachment upon or a usurpation of the realm and function of magic, and a t anscendingo f the limitations of the ordinary analytical technique. just as the technique of analysis must

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

description of the essential and the moral; showing that man as usual has got hold of gthe muddy end of the stick h; that the majority of the human species live in a state of purulent hypocrisy and mental indolence, and that the minority should consider themselves exceptionally fortunate if they save their souls from incarceration in the bolgia of conventional respectability. aleister crowley fs gospel of love is the gospel of freedom. as love is one of those particular qualities that cannot possibly thrive under the perception of restraint, so can it only bloom in perfect freedom, whether legalized or not; all other forms are lust. nature is the all-perfect, she is existence taken as a totality, and everything being a part of her, consequently is subject to her government. the inorganic

tell, for it lies gbehind the veil h; but what we must do is very certain, very definite, very sure. we must ameliorate our lot, not by the ephemeral laws of the dead, but through the needs and wants of the living, on the solid foundation of the truest possible morality, based on nature, and manifested to us through our divine powers of reason. and much of this new morality do we find in the love-gospel of aleister crowley. first turning to the love incarnate in motherhood, we find a touching case in the picture of cora in gthe mother fs tragedy. h cora vavasour, late of the halls, yet as true and noble a woman as ever lived, a type of woman that, thank heaven, is not so uncommon among those whom the prudes call fallen classes. cora was scarcely, however, one of these; living in luxury she

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

rived from the work of frater volo intelligere, who was at one time a disciple of aleister crowley, but was never a member of the o.t.o. i am in complete agreement with these reconstructions. file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael/my..secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/appendix.html [12/28/2001 2:06:04 pm] sroto_notes 1. legis jugum the yoke of the law; libertas evangelii the freedom of the gospel. file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael/my.%20secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/note1.html [12/28/2001 2:08:40 pm] sroto_notes 2. until 1929 and the publication of magick in theory and practice it was not generally known that the master therion and aleister crowley were the same person. file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael/my.%20secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/note2.html [

THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

my servant, which i commanded unto him in horeb for all israel [with] the statutes and judgments. 4:5 behold, i will send you elijah the prophet before the coming of the great and dreadful day of the lord: 4:6 and he shall turn the heart of the fathers to the children, and the heart of the children to their fathers, lest i come and smite the earth with a curse. new testament page 559 matthew the gospel according to st. matthew 1:1 the book of the generation of jesus christ, the son of david, the son of abraham. 1:2 abraham begat isaac; and isaac begat jacob; and jacob begat judas and his brethren; 1:3 and judas begat phares and zara of thamar; and phares begat esrom; and esrom begat aram; 1:4 and aram begat aminadab; and aminadab begat naasson; and naasson begat salmon; 1:5 and salmon beg

ey straightway left [their] nets, and followed him. 4:21 and going on from thence, he saw other two brethren, james [the son] of zebedee, and john his brother, in a ship with zebedee their father, mending their nets; and he called them. 4:22 and they immediately left the ship and their father, and followed him. 4:23 and jesus went about all galilee, teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and healing all manner of sickness and all manner of disease among the people. 4:24 and his fame went throughout all syria: and they brought unto him all sick people that were taken with divers diseases and torments, and those which were possessed with devils, and those which were lunatick, and those that had the palsy; and he healed them. 4:25 and there followed him great m

. 9:32 as they went out, behold, they brought to him a dumb man possessed with a devil. 9:33 and when the devil was cast out, the dumb spake: and the multitudes marvelled, saying, it was never so seen in israel. 9:34 but the pharisees said, he casteth out devils through the prince of the devils. 9:35 and jesus went about all the cities and villages, teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and healing every sickness and every disease among the people. 9:36 but when he saw the multitudes, he was moved with compassion on them, because they fainted, and were scattered abroad, as sheep having no shepherd. 9:37 then saith he unto his disciples, the harvest truly [is] plenteous, but the labourers [are] few; 9:38 pray ye therefore the lord of the harvest, that he wil

heard in the prison the works of christ, he sent two of his disciples, 11:3 and said unto him, art thou he that should come, or do we look for another? 11:4 jesus answered and said unto them, go and shew john again those things which ye do hear and see: 11:5 the blind receive their sight, and the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, and the deaf hear, the dead are raised up, and the poor have the gospel preached to them. 11:6 and blessed is [he] whosoever shall not be offended in me. 11:7 and as they departed, jesus began to say unto the multitudes concerning john, what went ye out into the wilderness to see? a reed shaken with the wind? 11:8 but what went ye out for to see? a man clothed in soft raiment? behold, they that wear soft [clothing] are in kings houses. 11:9 but what went ye out

and shall kill you: and ye shall be hated of all nations for my name s sake. 24:10 and then shall many be offended, and shall betray one another, and shall hate one another. 24:11 and many false prophets shall rise, and shall deceive many. 24:12 and because iniquity shall abound, the love of many shall wax cold. 24:13 but he that shall endure unto the end, the same shall be saved. 24:14 and this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations; and then shall the end come. 24:15 when ye therefore shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by daniel the prophet, stand in the holy place (whoso readeth, let him understand) 24:16 then let them which be in judaea flee into the mountains: 24:17 let him which is on the housetop not come down to take

:9 for this ointment might have been sold for much, and given to the poor. 26:10 when jesus understood [it] he said unto them, why trouble ye the woman? for she hath wrought a good work upon me. 26:11 for ye have the poor always with you; but me ye have not always. 26:12 for in that she hath poured this ointment on my body, she did [it] for my burial. 26:13 verily i say unto you, wheresoever this gospel shall be preached in the whole world [there] shall also this, that this woman hath done, be told for a memorial of her. 26:14 then one of the twelve, called judas iscariot, went unto the chief priests, 26:15 and said [unto them] what will ye give me, and i will deliver him unto you? and they covenanted with him for thirty pieces of silver. 26:16 and from that time he sought opportunity to b

doubted. 28:18 and jesus came and spake unto them, saying, all power is given unto me in heaven and in earth. 28:19 go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the father, and of the son, and of the holy ghost: 28:20 teaching them to observe all things whatsoever i have commanded you: and, lo, i am with you alway [even] unto the end of the world. amen. page 579 mark the gospel according to st. mark 1:1 the beginning of the gospel of jesus christ, the son of god; 1:2 as it is written in the prophets, behold, i send my messenger before thy face, which shall prepare thy way before thee. 1:3 the voice of one crying in the wilderness, prepare ye the way of the lord, make his paths straight. 1:4 john did baptize in the wilderness, and preach the baptism of repentance f

ding upon him: 1:11 and there came a voice from heaven [saying] thou art my beloved son, in whom i am well pleased. 1:12 and immediately the spirit driveth him into the wilderness. 1:13 and he was there in the wilderness forty days, tempted of satan; and was with the wild beasts; and the angels ministered unto him. 1:14 now after that john was put in prison, jesus came into galilee, preaching the gospel of the kingdom of god, 1:15 and saying, the time is fulfilled, and the kingdom of god is at hand: repent ye, and believe the gospel. 1:16 now as he walked by the sea of galilee, he saw simon and andrew his brother casting a net into the sea: for they were fishers. 1:17 and jesus said unto them, come ye after me, and i will make you to become fishers of men. 1:18 and straightway they forsook

get thee behind me, satan: for thou savourest not the things that be of god, but the things that be of men. 8:34 and when he had called the people [unto him] with his disciples also, he said unto them, whosoever will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me. 8:35 for whosoever will save his life shall lose it; but whosoever shall lose his life for my sake and the gospel s, the same shall save it. 8:36 for what shall it profit a man, if he shall gain the whole world, and lose his own soul? 8:37 or what shall a man give in exchange for his soul? 8:38 whosoever therefore shall be ashamed of me and of my words in this adulterous and sinful generation; of him also shall the son of man be ashamed, when he cometh in the glory of his father with the holy angels. 9

TRUE HISTORY OF WITCHCRAFT

oup" he paced in agitation "yes, yes" he mused, half to gardner, half to himself "the book. the mass. i could write some rituals. an `ancient book' of magick. a `book of shadows. priestesses, naked girls. yes. by jove, yes" great story, but merely a dream, created out of bits and pieces of rumor, history and imagination. don't be surprised, though, if a year or five years from now you read it as "gospel (which is an ironic synonym for `truth) in some new learned text on the fabled history of wicca. such is the way all mythologies come into being. please don't misunderstand me here; i use the word `mythology' in this context in its aboriginal meaning, and with considerable respect. history is more metaphor than factual accounting at best, and there are myths by which we live and others by w

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

anity, which began in the pure theism of the eclectic jews,1 and by the help of inspirations, emanations, and canonizations, expanded itself, by degrees, to the vast and unwieldly system which now fills the creed of what is commonly called the catholic church. in the ancient religion, however, the emanations assumed the appearance of moral 1 compare the doctrines of philo with those taught in the gospel of st. john, and epistles of st. paul. of priapus 109 virtues and physical attributes, instead of ministering spirits and guardian angels; and the canonizations or deifications were bestowed upon heroes, legislators, and monarchs, instead of priests, monks, and martyrs. there is also this further difference, that among the moderns philosophy has improved, as religion has been corrupted; whe

the worship of priapus among the ancients. this worship, which was but a part of that of the generative powers, appears to have been the most ancient of the superstitions of the human race,1 has prevailed more or less among all known peoples before the introduction of christianity, and, singularly enough, so deeply it seems to have been implanted in human nature, that even the promulgation of the gospel did not abolish it, for it continued to exist, accepted and often encouraged by the medi val clergy. the occasion of payne knight s work 1 there appears to be a chance of this worship being claimed for a very early period in the history of the human race. it has been recently stated in the moniteur, that, in the province of venice, in italy, excavations in a bone-cave have brought to light

e xxxiii. generative powers 171 ship, they were equally ready to use the belief in it as a means of exciting prejudice against any sects which the church chose to regard as religious or political heretics. it is very evident that, in the earlier ages of the church, the conversion of the pagans to christianity was in a vast number of cases less than a half-conversion, and that the preachers of the gospel were satisfied by people assuming the name of christians, without inquiring too closely into the sincerity of their change, or into their practice. we can trace in the expressions of disapproval in the writings of some of the more zealous of the ecclesiastical writers, and in the canons of the earlier councils, the alarm created by the prevalence among christians of the old popular festival

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

nce' complete writings (london: oxford university press, 1972, 431. 2. blake "auguries of innocence" complete writings, 433. 3. hermes trismegistus "the emerald tablet' from agrippa, three books of occult philosophy, tyson ed (st. paul: llewellyn publications, 1993, 71 1. 4. wilhelrn and jung, eds, the secret of the golden flower (london: routledge& kegan paul, 1962, 22. 5. blake "the everlasting gospel' complete writings, 753. 6. spaeth, trans "the vision of the cross' old english poetry (princeton: princeton university press, 192 l, 123-4. 7. milton "sonnet xix" complete poems and major prose (indianapolis: the odyssey press, 1957, 168. 8. denning and phillips, mysteria magica (st. paul: llewellyn publications, 1981, 30. 9. crowley, the book of thoth (new york: samuel weiser, 1974, 11. 1

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

se that in the night times they ride abroad with diana, the goddesse of the pagans, or else with herodias, with an innumerable multitude, upon certeine beasts, and passe over manie countries and nations, in the silence of the night, and doo whatsoever those fairies or ladies command."16 herodias is the daughter of diana, the moon, by her brother lucifer, the sun, according to the italian witches' gospel published in 1897 under the title aradia by the folklorist charles g. leland. herodias is the ruling tutelary spirit of all witches, who is commanded by diana to descend to the earth to communicate the secrets of witchcraft to human beings. the shamanic overtones are overt and undeniable 'tis true indeed that thou a spirit art, but thou wert born but to become again a mortal; thou must go t

dicted his ascent to heaven. the event had no eyewitnesses. this is generally true of fairy abductions and ufo abductions-a person mysteriously vanishes, sometimes to reappear at a later date, but the actual disappearance is seldom witnessed. descent into hell it is the dogma of the church that jesus came back to life after his crucifixion and ascended in the living body to heaven. the apocryphal gospel of nicodemus relates the legend that after his ascent to heaven, he subsequently descended into hell to free all the souls who had been imprisoned there since the fall from grace of adam. after shattering the gate of brass and bars of iron that closed the entrance to hell, jesus caused the chains to fall off those languishing in hell and led them up to heaven, where they encountered two oth

as they were entering the gate of paradise, two old men met them. the holy fathers asked them "who are you, who have not seen death nor gone down into hades, but dwell in paradise with your bodies and souls" one of them answered "i am enoch, who pleased god and was removed here by him. and this is elijah the tishbite. we shall live until the end of the there is no way to know if the author of the gospel of nicodemus related an astral vision of christ in hell, or merely invented a charming fable. that is also true of all written accounts of descents into hell, ascents to heaven, and indeed descriptions of astral journeys of any kind, including those attributed to the biblical prophets such as enoch, who is supposed to have been conducted through both heaven and hell by the angels. the autho

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

with twelve angels, infusing on them what they receive from the divine name, twelve times revolved; and in the foundations of that city the names of the twelve apostles, and the lamb; for as in the law, in the stones of the ephod, and foundations of the holy city described by ezekiel, were written the names of the tribes of israel, and the name of four letters did predominate over them; so in the gospel, the names of the apostles are written in the stones of the foundation of the heavenly city, which stones stand for the tribes of israel in the church, over which the name of the lamb hath influence, that is, the name of jesus, in which is all the virtue of the four-lettered name; seeing that jehovah the father hath given him all things. therefore the heavens receive from the angels, that w

WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

h. the present human being is still not a king or queen of nature, but all are called to be kings or queens and priests and priestesses according to the order of melchizedeck. it is necessary for the student to become familiar with all the elemental creatures of the four elements. salamanders live in fire; undines and nereids live in water; sylphs live in the air and gnomes live in the earth. the gospel of mark is symbolized by a lion (fire; the gospel of matthew is represented by a youth (water; the gospel of john is represented by the eagle (air) and the gospel of luke is represented by the bull (earth. the four gospels symbolize the four elements of nature and the realization of the great work (the magnus opus. por lo com n esos santuarios de misterios se hallaban situados al pie de alg

WICCA EIGHT SABBATS OF WITCHCRAFT

the other three symbols are the lion, the eagle, and the spirit) astrologers know these four figures as the symbols of the four 'fixed' signs of the zodiac (taurus, leo, scorpio, and aquarius, and these eight sabbats of witchcraft get any book for free on: www.abika.com 20 naturally align with the four great sabbats of witchcraft. christians have adopted the same iconography to represent the four gospel-writers. but for most, it is may 1st that is the great holiday of flowers, maypoles, and greenwood frivolity. it is no wonder that, as recently as 1977, ian anderson could pen the following lyrics for jethro tull: for the may day is the great day, sung along the old straight track. and those who ancient lines did ley will heed this song that calls them back. a m i d s u m m e r' s celebrati

the lion, one of the 'tetramorph' figures found on the tarot cards, the world and the wheel of fortune (the other three figures being the bull, the eagle, and the spirit. astrologers know these four figures as the symbols of the four 'fixed' signs of the zodiac, and these naturally align with the four great sabbats of witchcraft. christians have adopted the same iconography to represent the four gospel-writers 'lammas' was the medieval christian name for the holiday and it means 'loaf-mass, for this was the day on which loaves of bread were baked from the first grain harvest and laid on the church altars as offerings. it was a day representative of 'first fruits' and early harvest. in irish gaelic, the feast was referred to as 'lugnasadh, a feast to commemorate the funeral games of the ir

the exact date of the equinox, they celebrated the event on a fixed calendar date, september 25th, a holiday the medieval church christianized under the name of 'michaelmas, the feast of the archangel michael (one wonders if, at some point, the r.c. church contemplated assigning the four quarter days of the year to the four archangels, just as they assigned the four cross-quarter days to the four gospel-writers. further evidence for this may be seen in the fact that there was a brief flirtation with calling the vernal equinox 'gabrielmas, ostensibly to commemorate the angel gabriel's announcement to mary on lady day) again, it must be remembered that the celts reckoned their days from sundown to sundown, so the september 25th festivities actually begin on the previous sundown (our eight sa

WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

tated that the best heaven and the best reincarnation were for the rich and clever. while the respectable, hardworking folk of the towns disliked the men of the heaths and were shocked at their doings, the lesser nobles were not ashamed of their contact with the magic of witches or sorcerers, as they did not consider it a serious offence, and several popes have been said to have practised it. the gospel of st. john begins 'in the beginning was the word' and it was thought that by knowledge of that word of power king solomon had made the spirits work for him. manuscripts were sold at high prices, giving the rites and words of power used by him and professing to teach others to do the same. the lesser gentry who made no secret of their practices were easy prey and yielded much loot to the ch

and the phrase 'sabbath meetings' would become attached to them. thus the word sabbath might be taken by the heathen to mean a religious get-together of a rather loud-singing type. the term 'witches' sabbath' might easily be applied to their meetings by the christians themselves in a form of persiflage, adopted as a joke by the witches, in fact. but my friends do not say that this is necessarily gospel truth, it is only their own theory as to how it might have occurred. can witches make love charms? witches have many formulae for making all sorts of charms, though few use them nowadays; when stripped of their superstitious practices they chiefly amount to forcing one's will into an object with the aim of influencing the waverer's mind 'be brave, nothing can harm you, the object of your af

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

ree oriental and monotheist wisdom zen koans see his buddha nature yueh holds it pai-yuns black and white the dry creek yueh-shan s lake living alone nan ch uan s rejection thoughts from confucius tao of pooh the stone cutter the cork te of piglet making the best of it sherlock on religion emperor s horses incognito three treasures fantasies live, but live well illusions samurai s late supper the gospel according to zen jesus said. gasan and the bible stringless harp eat when hungry sporting fish empty boats three in the morning zen archery meshing nets the butterflies of chuang tzu the dream what is acceptable? the argument happy fish seven openings look under your feet the sacred tortoise the frog in the well the caged sea-bird swimming boatmen old man fall into water christian selection

cause many represented the sole thoughts of benjamin hoff (a recent writer) and were not the retold timeless stories of old taoists (which i kept in this volume. this amounted to about 5 pages being removed out of 40 from the third volume. i will put those removed selections into a file on the web-site for observing, but not for downloading. i have recently added all the selections in zen and the gospel, scots gaelic poems, three random pieces, is god a taoist, wit and wisdom of islam and various other quotes. the end result is a more diversity and intriguing stories and druidical one-liners. please enjoy, michael scharding big river grove, saint cloud minnesota day 88 of geamreadh, year xxxiii of the reform january 28th, 1996 c.e. printing history 1st printing 1993 2nd printing 1996 zen h

is empty bowl. truly magical soup! what secret spices did you use to bring out the flavor? nothing special, the zen master replied. no, no i insist. the soup is extraordinarily delicious! well, there is one thing i knew it! exclaimed the samurai, eagerly leaning forward. there had to be something to make it taste so good! tell me-what is it? the zen master softly spoke: it took time, he said. the gospel according to zen editor s note: this collection of sayings was taken from a book called the gospel according to zen: beyond the death of god edited by robert sohl in 1970. i highly recommend the book to you. three sayings of jesus jesus said to his disciples: make comparisons; tell me what i am like. simon peter said to him: you are like a just angel. matthew said to him: you are like a wis

WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

of time is related to the experience itself and not notes to pages 10 11 183 merely in the attempt to account for the experience. for an interpretation of augustine that puts the emphasis on the psychological dimension of the experience of time, see knuuttila, time and creation, pp. 109 113. 64. augustine, confessions, 11.20.26, p. 235. 65. ibid, 11.26.33, p. 240. 66. augustine, tractates on the gospel of john, 28 54, 48.6.3, p. 233. 67. bergson, duration, p. 42. for an analysis of the antinomies of time and the theme of spatialization, see kolakowski, bergson, pp. 12 23; deleuze, bergsonism, pp. 22 23, 80, 85 86, 104 105; mullarkey, bergson, pp. 16 21. the spatial conception of time has been more recently a rmed in contemporary philosophical accounts such as quentin smith s presentism, t

ein, 25 59. london: p. halban, 1988. augustine. confessions. translated with an introduction and notes by henry chadwick. oxford: oxford university press, 1991. confessions. edited and annotated by james j. o donnell. oxford: clarendon press, 1992. on the trinity: books 8 15. edited by gareth b. matthews, translated by stephen mckenna. cambridge: cambridge university press, 2002. tractates on the gospel of john 28 54. translated by john w. rettig. washington, d.c: catholic university of america press, 1993. aviram, amittai f. telling rhythm: body and meaning in poetry. ann arbor: university of michigan press, 1994. ayres, lewis. the discipline of self-knowledge in augustine s de trinitate book x. in the passionate intellect: essays on the transformation of classical traditions presented to

ta: shasta abbey press, 2001. jonas, hans. gnosis und sp tantiker geist, zweiter teil: von der mythologie zur mystischen philosophie. edited by kurt rudolph. g ttingen: vandenhoeck& ruprecht, 1993. 284 bibliography. the phenomenon of life: toward a philosophical biology. with a foreword by lawrence vogel. evanston: northwestern university press, 2001. jones, larry paul. the symbol of water in the gospel of john. she eld: she eld academic press, 1997. julien, philippe. jacques lacan s return to freud: the real, the symbolic, and the imaginary. translated by devra beck simiu. new york: new york university press, 1994. jullien, fran ois. du temps: l ments d une philosophie du vivre. paris: ditions grasset& fasquelle, 2001. kahn, charles h. the art and thought of heraclitus: an edition of the

ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

concerning a master who was to come to new zealand to teach. some time later, she was put in touch with australian anthroposophist charles mcdowell, who much to her surprise, received the same messages. in 1939, he came to new zealand to meet mrs. felkin and to decide what they were going to do about the information received. it was decided to prepare a meeting place for this master to preach his gospel. the project was eventually called tauhara, and has become a large international complex where those involved in esoteric studies can come and lecture. however, as of 1986, there has been no sign of the master's appearance. whare ra underwent many of the trials and tribulations of the other temples, but with a membership exceeding three hundred, it was to be expected. the first major split

figure on the cross: they are dispossessed only by the sacrifice of the lower self. recall to your mind that passage in one of the eddas "i hung on the tree three days and three nights, wounded with spear, myself, a sacrifice offered to my (highest) self: odin unto odin" it will furthermore be noticed that this way of looking at the matter at once makes a reconciliation between the account in the gospel of the christ as a calm, peaceful, and pitiful man, and the representation in the apocalypse of a tremendous and flaming god. a glance at the top half of the pastos shows the descent of a flaming sword which casts out evil, the whole surrounding being with brilliance "and he had in his right hand seven stars. and the seven stars represent the (arch)angels of the seven churches" or abodes in

ZOETIC GRIMOIRE OF ZOS

t denominators: our great copula is the giving..arrivism. formulates from our integrals: our. thisness. into. as if. becoming. as now. the intentional becoming extentional; action by spontaneity conforming everything critical and subvertive to itself, which is the mechanism of evoking our. thisness..as now. has no pendency: things are, because we are always the potential of what we last were. the gospel of the arrivist is always his own. how to trap an arrivist familiar to earth the elemental: the best person to choose would be of the. arrivist type. those cocky bastards who seem to obtain all they need whenever they want it. being intense egocentrics they are mediumistic or susceptible only to silent suggestion. so, look into their eyes and convey to them silently that they are the media

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

not only brave, but cunning and wise, they sit on the shoidders of osinn, and whisper in his ear whatever they see and hear, sa^m. 42' 88^ sn. 42. 56. 322. to the greek apollo too the wolf and raven were sacred^ his messenger the raven informed him when koronis was unfaithful, and aristeas accompanied him as a raven, herod. 4, 15; a raven is perched aloft on the mantle of mithras the sun-god. the gospels represent the holy ghost as a^ in marc. cap. 1, 11, the words 'augiirales vero alitcs ante curriini delio coiistiterunt, are transl. by notker 37: to warcn garo ze apollinis reito sine wizegfogela, ralena unde albisze. to ot5inn hawks are sometimes given instead of ravens: otjins haukar saem. 167. 148 wodan. dove descending upon christ at his baptism, lu. 3, 22, and resting upon him, ejxei

details to be found in miiller's sagab. 1, 367-8. hallager p. 48. faye pp. 39-43 and 10. 15. 25. 26. 36. frigge, nytaarsgave for 1813, p. 85. strom's 8ondni6r 1, 538-59. vilses spydeberg 2, 419. villes sillejord. p. 230. asbiornsen, passim. 2 a portion of franconia and thnringia knows both berchta and holda, there at all events is the boundary between the two. matthesius, in his exposition of the gospels for feastdays, p. 22, names dame hulda and old berchte side by side* among the celebrated maidens of menglos is a biort (seem. ill, mengl63 herself is called 'su in sulbiarta (111, and the father of her betrothed svipdagr solbiartr (sun-bright, 112. a menglos in a later story appears to some one in a dream (fornm. sog. 3, 222-3, and leaves him a marvellous pair of gloves. peraiita, ijercht

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

e occasion that a very large number of excited people were looking for me with no friendly intentions; but i had a feeling of lightness, of ghostliness, as if i were a shadow moving soundlessly about the street; and in actual fact none of the people who were looking for me gave the slightest indication that they were aware of my presence. there is a curious parallel to this incident in one of the gospels where we read that 'they picked up stones to stone him, but he, passing through the midst of them, went his way' 15. there is another side to this business of pratyahara, one that may be described as completely contradictory against what we have been talking about. if you concentrate your attention upon one portion of the body with the idea of investigating it, that is, i suppose, allowing

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

heir godhead is the result of mythopoeia. notes (5) masters of the temple, whose grade has the mystic number 6= 1+ 2+ 3 (6) these are not eight, as apparent; for lao-tzu counts as 0 (7) the legend of "christ" is only a corruption and perversion of other legends. especially of dionysus: compare the account of christ before herod/pilate in book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 24 the gospels, and of dionysus before pentheus in "the baccae (8) o, the last letter of perdurabo, is naught [25] 8 kappa-epsilon-alpha-lambda-eta eta steeped horsehair mind is a disease of semen. all that a man is or may be is hidden therein. bodily functions are parts of the machine; silent, unless in dis-ease. but mind, never at ease, creaketh "i. this i persisteth not, posteth not through generation

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

, ion, he who goes-hermes, the messenger. the other prefers to take jack simply and reverently as iacchus, the spiritual form of bacchus. but it does not matter very much whether we insist upon the swiftness or the rapture of the holy spirit of god; and that it is he of whom it is here spoken is evident, for the name horner could be applied to none other by even the most casual reader of the holy gospels and the works of congreve. and the context makes this even clearer, for he sits in a corner, that is in the place of christ, the corner stone, eating, that is, enjoying, that which the birth of christ assures to us. he is the comforter who replaces the absent saviour. if there was still any doubt of his identity it would be cleared up by the fact that it is the thumb, which is attributed t

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

irely lamentable that he should attempt to deduce from his scientific knowledge cosmic theories which have nothing whatever to do with it. suppose edison, having perfected the phonograph, had said, i alone can make dumb things speak; argal, i am god. what would the world have said if telegraphy had been exploited for miracle-mongering purposes? are these miracles less or greater than those of the gospels? before we accept mrs. piper* we want to know most exactly the conditions of the experiment, and to have some guarantee of the reliability of the witnesses. at cana of galilee the conditions of the transformation are not stated save that they give loopholes innumerable for chicanery and the witnesses are all drunk (thou hast kept the good wine till now: i.e. till men have well drunk greek

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

lly show things as they are, or was i offering but a new caricature of truth, which people were justified in rejecting as unpleasant? i took up again my books on optics and studied the whole subject anew from the beginning. even as i worked, a fear grew upon me: i felt that there was another height before me to climb, and that the last bit of the road would probably be the steepest of all. in the gospels" he went on, in a low, reverent voice "many things are symbolic and of universal application, and it alway seemed to me significant that the hill of calvary came at the end of the long journey. but i shrank from another prolonged effort; i said to myself that i couldn't face another task like 75 the last. but, all the while, i had a sort of uncomfortable prescience that the hardest part of

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

f the devas or gods. f. the vedanta school has to do with non-duality. deals with the relation of atman in man to the logos. 3. there are four branches of knowledge to which h. p. b. specially refers s.d, i, 192. these four are probably those with which man has dealt the most, in this fourth round and fourth chain. compare s. d, i, 70, 95, 107, 227. the four noble truths. the four vedas. the four gospels. the four basic admissions. the four ready elements. the four grades of initiation. a. yajna vidya t he performance of religious rites in order to produce certain results. ceremonial magic. it is concerned with sound, therefore with the akasha or the ether of space. the "yajna" is the invisible deity who pervades space. perhaps this concerns the physical plane? b. mahavidya t he great magi

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

ill emerge and will distinguish him. it must be remembered that all that i have here said has a different meaning on each plane and in relation to the seven stages of consciousness as these express themselves in these seven fields of awareness. finally, as far as the aspirant who reads these instructions is concerned, he must have transcended the four noble truths, learned the meaning of the four gospels, understood the significance and purpose of the four elements earth, water, fire and air, and, esoterically speaking, passed as a saviour through the four kingdoms. this latter phrase will only be really understood at the fourth initiation. when he has done this, he can say "desire holds me not, with freedom now i stand. i desire all and nothing. i live and die, am offered up and rise agai

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

lso live. the cell in the womb, the stage of littleness, the development of the child into the man to all this he submitted himself, and underwent all the processes which are the destiny of every son of god. because of this submission and because he "learned obedience by the things which he suffered,"2 he could be trusted to reveal god to man, and (may we say it) the divine in man to god. for the gospels show us that continuously christ called forth this recognition from the father. the great continuity of revelation is our most priceless possession, and into it the religion of christ must, and does, fit. god has never left himself without witness, and he never will. the place of christianity as the fulfilment of the past and as a stepping-stone to the future, is often forgotten, and this

giousness can in principle continue, on the plane of this life, what they were and yet signify something entirely new."4 the only excuse for this book is that it is an attempt to penetrate to that deeper meaning underlying the great events in the life of christ, and to bring into renewed life and interest the weakening aspiration of the christian. if it can be shown that the story revealed in the gospels has not only an application to that divine figure which dwelt for a time among men, but that it has also a practical significance and meaning for the civilised man today, then there will be some objective gained and some service and help rendered. it is possible that today owing to our more advanced evolution and the ability to express ourselves through more finely developed shades of cons

ible that we have interpreted these words in too narrow a sense, with too sentimental and ordinary an implication, whereas they may indicate to those who are ready a special way and a more rapid following in the footsteps of the son of god? this is one of the points which concern us and with which this book will attempt to deal. if this more intensive meaning can be found, and if the drama of the gospels can become in some peculiar way the drama of those souls who are ready, then we shall see the resurrection of the essentials of christianity and the revivifying of the form which is so rapidly crystallising. 2 it is of interest to recall that other teachings besides that of christianity have emphasised these five important crises that occur, if so desired, in the life of those human beings

s fixed on the goal, i push on to secure the prize of god's heavenward call in christ jesus. therefore let all of us who are mature believers cherish these thoughts; and if in any respect you think differently, that also god will make clear to you. but whatever be the point that we have already reached, let us persevere in the same course."59 5 the account of christ's childhood as given us in the gospels is dismissed in a very few words. only one episode is related, and that is the one in which jesus, having reached the age of twelve years, was taken up by his mother to the temple of the lord and there, for the first time, gave indication of his vocation, and evidenced the realisation that a mission was pre-ordained for him. prior to this, his parents had conformed to all the requirements

e realises the fitness of god's sons to be citizens of that kingdom, and the final crisis wherein the immortality of the soul is demonstrated and recognised. the baptism and the crucifixion have other values, emphasising as they do purification and self-sacrifice. this may surprise the reader, in that it seems to belittle the christ, but it is profoundly necessary for us to see the picture as the gospels present it, uncoloured by the interpretations of a later son of god, no matter if brilliant and sincere, as was st. paul. in dealing with the subject of deity, we have always been told that we know god through his nature, and that nature is spirit or life, soul or conscious love, and form intelligently motivated. life, quality, and appearance these are the three major aspects of divinity

s, hearing without ears, free from all form, i know. but me none knows. for i am spirit, am being" 9 the mass of literature that has been written in an attempt to portray the wonder of the transfiguration and the vision of god, is an outstanding phenomenon of the religious life, and one of the strongest testimonies to the fact of the revelations. the very simplicity of the story as related in the gospels has a majesty and a convincing power of its own. the apostles saw a vision and they participated in an experience wherein christ jesus stood before them as perfected man, because fully divine. they had shared with him his service; they had left their various vocations in order to be with him; they had gone with him from place to place and helped him in his work, and now, as a reward for fa

o many millions die, or have died, without ever having heard of christ. therefore belief in him as an historical figure is not possible for them. we have evolved such doctrines as conditional immortality, and the atonement through the blood of jesus, in an endeavour to glorify the personality of jesus and safe-guard christian believers, and to reconcile human interpretations with the truth in the gospels. we have taught the doctrine of hell-fire and eternal punishment, and then tried to fit it in to the general belief that god is love. yet the truth is that christ died and rose again because he was divinity immanent in a human body. through the processes of evolution and initiation he demonstrated to us the meaning and purpose of the divine life present in him and in us all. because christ

earlier aspects of his story. let us now unite on the basis of the risen christ christ alive today, christ the source of inspiration and the founder of the kingdom of god; christ, the cosmic christ, eternally on the cross, yet eternally alive; christ, the historical saviour, the founder of christianity, watching over his church; christ, the mystic, mythic christ, portraying upon the canvas of the gospels the episodes of unfoldment so that all who live may know and follow; and christ, alive today in every human heart, the guarantee of, and the urge towards divinity, which humanity so constantly exhibits. because of the presence of christ in man, the conviction of divinity and of man's consequent immortality seem to be inherent in the human consciousness. it will inevitably occupy more and m

wer personal man; on the path of discipleship we work at the unfoldment of those qualities which are characteristic of the man who is ready to tread the way and be born in bethlehem. then we shall know the truth about ourselves and god, shall know through attainment whether what we are told is fact or not. we are told that. no one can rightly understand the historic truth of such documents as the gospels unless he has first experienced within himself the mystical meaning which they contain" angelus silesius of the seventeenth century has already expressed the whole of the critical attitude toward this kind of investigation "though christ were yearly born in bethlehem and never had birth in you yourself, then were you lost for ever; and if within yourself it is not reared again the cross at

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

ll down and worshipped the golden calf and forgot the new teaching of the age of aries, the ram, into which they were entering, the teaching of the scapegoat which colours jewish history. the fact that christ was the teacher of the new period into which the sun was entering, the period of pisces, is forgotten, but is clearly evidenced in the fish symbology which runs consistently through all four gospels; the symbol of the fish is the astrological symbol for the sign pisces, and has been for untold ages. but christ also looked ahead to the work he would have to do in the aquarian age, in the next sign into which the sun would enter. prior to his "disappearance" he referred to the symbol of the aquarian age and to the task he would then perform. with his twelve disciples, he enacted a drama

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

eality an expression of the particular initiation for which he is being prepared. this is a theme too vast for us to consider here, but it is an idea upon which you could well ponder. one hint i will give you, based on the life of the christ. the life history and the experiences of the great initiates are rarely given, but much has been communicated to us anent the life of the christ, both in the gospels and in connection with his earlier incarnations. as you know, he took one of the greatest of the initiations (the sixth initiation, that of decision. this initiation is related to the throat centre and also to its higher correspondence, the throat centre of the planetary logos; this is the centre which we call humanity. thus "the word came forth" he had a dual mission to fulfill in order t

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

d the apostles. having, moreover, to draw a line of demarcation between the four and the three- the latter being the fallen angels; and furthermore to avoid connecting these with the "seven spirits of the face" the archangels, they unceremoniously threw out all they did not choose to recognise. hence the perversion in the order of the elements, in order to make them dovetail with the order of the gospels, and to identify the angel-man with christ. with the chaldees, the egyptians, from whom moses adopted the chroub (cherubs in their animal form, and the ophites; with all these, the angels, the planets, and the elements, were symbolized mystically and alchemically by the lion (mikael; the bull (uriel; the dragon (raphael; the eagle (gabriel; the bear (thot-sabaoth; the dog (erataoth; the mu

of the egyptians fell into decadency! this is hardly possible, since jude quotes in his epistle from the "book of enoch (verse 14; and, therefore, as archbishop laurence, the translator of the book of enoch from the ethiopic version, remarks, it "could not have been the production of a writer who lived after. or was even coeval with" the writers of the new testament: unless, indeed, jude and the gospels, and all that follows, was also a production of the already established church- which, some critics say, is not impossible. but we are now concerned with the "fallen angels" of enoch, rather than with enoch himself. in indian exotericism, these angels (asuras) are also denounced as "the enemies of the gods" those who oppose sacrificial worship offered to the latter. in christian theology t

of what it is- a cosmic metaphor. when the gods are said to forsake the earth, it does not only mean the gods, protectors and instructors, but also the minor gods- the regents of the zodiacal signs. yet, the former, as actual and existing entities which gave birth to, nursed, and instructed mankind in its early youth, appear in every scripture, in that of the zoroastrians as much as in the hindu gospels. ormazd, or ahura-mazda, the "lord of wisdom" is the synthesis of the amshaspends (or amesha-spenta "immortal benefactors* the "word" however, or the logos and its six highest aspects in mazdyanism. these "immortal benefactors" are described in zamyad yasht as the "amesha-spentas, the shining, having efficacious eyes, great, helpful. imperishable and pure which are all seven of like mind

eat sea* and those christians, who may happen to read this, will also understand by the light of the above sentence who their "christ" was. for jesus states repeatedly that he who "shall not receive the kingdom of god as a little child, he shall not enter therein; and if some of his sayings have been meant to apply to children without any metaphor, most of what relates to the "little ones" in the gospels, related to the initiates, of whom jesus was one. paul (saul) is referred to in the talmud as "the little one" that "mystery of the serpent" was this: our earth, or rather terrestrial life, is often referred to in the secret teachings as the great sea "the sea of life" having remained to this day a favourite metaphor. the siphrah dzeniouta speaks of primeval chaos and the evolution of the

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

s that the doctrines taught in the theosophist, and which culminated in "esoteric buddhism" had been all invented by the present writer, have finally turned round, and denounced "isis unveiled" and the rest as a plagiarism from eliphas levi, paracelsus, and, mirabile[[vol. 1, page] xlvi introductory. dictu, buddhism and brahmanism) as well charge renan with having stolen his vie de jesus from the gospels, and max muller his "sacred books of the east" or his "chips" from the philosophies of the brahmins and gautama, the buddha. but to the public in general and the readers of the "secret doctrine" i may repeat what i have stated all along, and which i now clothe in the words of montaigne: gentlemen "i have here made only a nosegay of culled flowers, and have brought nothing of my own but the

nd revelations, or rather revealed secrets, four only have been handed to us, as we are still in the fourth round, and the world also has only had four buddhas, so far. this is a very complicated question, and will receive more ample treatment later on. so far "there are only four truths, and four vedas- say the hindus and buddhists. for a similar reason irenaeus insisted on the necessity of four gospels. but as every new root-race at the head of a round must have its revelation and revealers, the next round will bring the fifth, the following the sixth, and so on (b "paranishpanna" is the absolute perfection to which all existences attain at the close of a great period of activity, or maha- manvantara, and in which they rest during the succeeding period of repose. in tibetan it is called

a spiritual modification of prakriti, and an effect; atma alone is the one real and eternal substratum of all- the essence and absolute knowledge- the kshetragna* it is called in the esoteric philosophy "the one witness[[footnote(s* translated for the theosophist, by mohini m. chatterji as "crest jewel of wisdom" 1886 (see theosophist, july and august numbers* now that the revised version of the gospels has been published and the most glaring mistranslations of the old versions are corrected, one will understand better the words in st. john v, vi, and vii "it is the spirit that beareth witness because the spirit is the truth" the words that follow in the mistranslated version about the "three witnesses- hitherto supposed to stand for "the father, the word, and the holy ghost- show the rea

BLUE EQUINOX

mud seem like polished granite. he can only do his poor best, leaving it very much to the intelligence of each reader to get just what he needs. these remarks are peculiarly applicable to the present treatise; for the issues are presented in so confused a manner that one almost wonders whether madame blavatsky was not a reincarnation of the woman with the issue of blood familiar to readers of the gospels. it is astonishing and distressing to notice how the lanoo, no the equinox 4 matter what happens to him, soaring aloft like the phang, and sailing gloriously through innumerable gates of high initiation, nevertheless keeps his original point of view, like a bourbon. he is always getting rid of illusions, but, like the entourage of the cardinal lord archbishop of rheims after he cursed the

, saying: is there not joy ineffable in this aimless winging? is there not weariness and impatience for who would attain to some goal? and the swan was ever silent. ah! but we floated in the the voice of the silence 15 infinite abyss. joy! joy! white swan, bear thou ever me up between thy wings! 21. give up thy life, if thou would.st live. this verse may be compared with similar statements in the gospels, in the vision and the voice, and in the books of it does not mean asceticism in the sense usually understood by the world. the 12th thyr (see the equinox, vol. i, no. 5, supplement) gives the clearest explanation of this phrase. 22. three halls, o weary pilgrim, lead to the end of toils. three halls, o conqueror of mara, will bring thee through three states into the fourth and thence into

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

also declare, but i for one do not credit it, that the god comes down in person into this chamber, and sleeps upon the couch."10 on a tomb found in rome and dated between the first and fourth centuries ad the inscription read "i am a son of the earth and the stars of the sky, but i am of the celestial race. may the knowledge be passed on!"11 the birth of y'shua (jesus, as described in the gnostic gospels, also has similarities to modern day et experiences. the protoevangelion of james is the oldest of the gnostic gospels which were removed from christian orthodoxy at the notorious council of nicaea in 325ad (see the robots' rebellion. the gnostic text describes the birth of y'shua and how people and animals froze in mid-gesture in a powerful, though temporary paralysis, while joseph and th

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

lives on this planet have been controlled, limited, manipulated and directed by a belief that the jesus story actually happened. still today, vast swathes of humanity are obsessed with, and their every action based upon, this fairy tale being historically accurate. just one story about one "man" has had that staggering scale of human consequence, ancient and modern. and yet, as we shall see, the gospels are nonsense if taken literally, with no historical foundation whatsoever. they are merely the most exploited versions of a symbolic, not literal, story that you find all over the world in all its detail thousands of years before the name "jesus" was first mentioned. t 12 children of the matrix a little quiz. who am i talking about here? he was born on december 25th to a virgin mother; he

the greeks, egyptians, and persians. this fixation with 12 derives once again from sun symbolism with their disciples and followers representing the months of the year and the signs of the zodiac. the romans openly symbolised the sun as a living man and the signs of the zodiac as his disciples. and the christian religion was created in rome. mark, luke, matthew, and john, the names carried by the gospels, represent the four cardinal signs of the zodiac. these are also symbolised in christian cathedrals as a man (aquarius, an ox (taurus, a lion (leo, and an eagle (scorpio, together called the four creatures of the apocalypse. joseph wheless says in forgery in christianity (health research, 1990..the holy twelve had no existence in the flesh, but their 'cue' being taken from old testament le

o asia minor, greece, and alexandria in egypt, to encourage the poor and the slaves into joining their new faith. pliny created the first churches in bithynia and pontus, reuchlin says. pliny had visited these places a number of times in the year ad85 and this, he claims, was the origin of the first name of pontius pilate. the roman procurator was only called pilate in matthew and mark, the first gospels written by the pisos, but in luke, the one said to be written with pliny, pilate suddenly acquires the name, pontius. luke was written in the very years that pliny began to visit pontus, according to reuchlin. pliny's letters, written under his own name, say that justus piso was in bithynia in the years 96 and 98 using the name tullius justus, and that the pisos also located in ephesus, ho

ranslated it into latin, english, and other languages. even the original versions of the biblical texts continued to be changed and new phrases added whenever it suited them. the philosopher, celsus, wrote to the church leaders in the 3rd century "you utter fables, and you do not even possess the art of making them seem likely..you have altered three, four times and oftener, the texts of your own gospels in order to deny objections to you."41 220 children of the matrix celsus said that the church leaders were forever telling their followers not to examine the evidence, but to simply believe "wisdom is a bad thing in life, foolishness is to be preferred" he also wrote "they openly declared that none, but the ignorant [were] fit disciples for the god they worshipped" and he said that the rul

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

names for what had once symbolised extraterrestrialgods became used to describe concepts and esoteric principles.different eras and cultures gave different names to these same figure 14: aphoenicianstanding stonedepicting their sungod, bel or bil, withthe halorepresenting therays of the sun.this is precisely theway jesus isportrayed becausehe, too, was asymbol of the sun.92concepts and so in the gospels, horus becamejesus and isis became mary, the virgin mother ofjesus, the sun. mary is constantly picturedholding the baby jesus, but this is merely a repeatof all the egyptian portrayals of isis holding thebaby horus (see figure 15. these people did notactually exist, they are symbolic. isis becameassociated with the astrological sign of virgo thevirgin, as did mary. the titles given to isi

shrooms in theirrituals.97an excellent forerunner of the roman church which was to absorb many of their beliefs,terms and practises. two of the dead sea scrolls, one in hebrew, the other in aramaic,contain what we would call horoscopes, the belief that the movement of the planetsaffects a persons character and destiny. the essenes practised astrology, the symbolismof which you find throughout the gospels and the old testament. the early christians,an offshoot of the essenes-therapeutae, did the same, as did the romans and all thegentile nations surrounding judea.35 the writer, philo, who lived at the alleged time ofjesus, said in his treatise on the contemplative life, that when the therapeutae prayedto god, they turned to the sun and they studied in order to discover the hidden (coded)mea

which is the circle and square symbol of freemasonry. the greatest miracle of jesus, itseems, was coming from nazareth because nazareth did not exist at the time. and jesussaid: let there be nazareth. and there was nazareth. or rather, there wasnt. thename does not appear in any of the detailed roman records, nor in any books, writingsor documents of any kind relating to the period covered by the gospels. jesus thenazarene does not relate to nazareth, but to the nazarene secret society.the essenes-therapeutae-nazarenes were the bridge between the old testament,the new testament and the creation of christianity. the early christians were callednazarenes before they were called christians.38 the rituals of the nazarenebrotherhood can be clearly seen in the christian church today. the nazaren

royal and priestly bloodlines which lead back to thereptilians, the anunnaki. the new testament features the wedding at cana, but thiswas not a real wedding. it is again symbolic of the sun and the earth, the god andgoddess. in the land of canaan every spring, they celebrated sexual and fertility ritesunder the title, the marriage festival of canaan.42 it was at the symbolic wedding atcana in the gospels that jesus turns the water into wine. it is the suns warmth and theearths water which grow the grapes to make wine. bacchus, the greek son of zeus andthe virgin semele, was said to have turned water into wine. also there were esseneritual terms related to water and wine. the essenes, therapeutae and gnostics wereseriously into hidden meanings and the jesus stories are a mass of interweaved

oman supply caravans andambush their soldiers very much along the lines of terrorist groups like the ira innorthern ireland.people were not crucified for theft which makes the story of the two thievescrucified with jesus another invention. it is a steal once again because the samestory was told about some of the pre-christian jesus figures. the punishment for thecrimes jesus was accused of in the gospels would have been stoning to death bythe judean authorities, not the romans.pontius pilatus, the roman procurator in this period, is supposed to have washed hishands and passed on responsibility for the death of jesus to the crowd. thewashing of hands to indicate innocence was the custom of the essene community.47the bible says that it was the roman custom at the time of the passover festiva

ived in vast areas of the world whohad never heard of jesus? are they all condemned by lack of information to stoke thefires, too? bit of an arsehole, this christian god, eh? but of course its not true. its allmake-believe, conjured up by the babylonian brotherhood initiates of the reptilians tocontrol the minds of the masses.when i was writing this section of the book and investigating where the gospels camefrom, i was reaching to take a book from a high shelf in my office. as i pulled the bookdown, another smaller one fell to the floor. i dont remember seeing it before, but the titleimmediately caught my attention. it was the true authorship of the new testament byabelard reuchlin, first printed in the united states in 1979.1 it talked about an inner circleor inner ring, the most exclusi

stament byabelard reuchlin, first printed in the united states in 1979.1 it talked about an inner circleor inner ring, the most exclusive club in history, who knew the great secret. in this circlewere those religious, political and literary leaders, who knew the truth about jesus, but didnot want anyone else to know. what struck me was that this book came to the same104conclusions that i had. the gospels are an invention designed to manufacture a newprison-religion. the book doesnt go into all the symbolism i have documented here,but it does name the family and others who wrote the new testament and the codesthey used to sign their authorship. one of these codes, interestingly, is the number 40 ihighlighted earlier. forty was also represented by the letter m, as in mary. the letter mis ver

ommitted suicide when the revoltwent pear-shaped, he gave himself up and was spared. more than that, we are told hewas housed in rome by the emperors for 30 years while he wrote books on jewishhistory and then married his granddaughter into the roman aristocracy. oh, do comeon. josephus was the roman aristocrat, anus calpurnius piso, and together with hissons and pliny the younger, they wrote the gospels and the rest of the new testament.pliny wrote a number of the epistles (letters) under the name st ignatius, and thissame group, under various names, were the early church fathers. and who was to turnthis roman invention into the vast prison-religion it was to become? a roman emperorin the same babylonian brotherhood as the pisos, called constantine the great. whatwas the vehicle for doing

n as jesus, was transformed into asupernatural son of god by the man we call st paul, whose original name in the storieswas saul of tarsus. officially, st paul was born to judean parents and, like them, becamea roman citizen, despite being a pharisee and a strict adherent to the hebrew religion.who else was supposed to be a judean who became a roman? josephus, the pseudonymfor piso, who wrote the gospels! st paul, it is said, encouraged the persecution of theearly christians, but had a conversion on the road to damascus when jesus miraculouslyappeared to him and asked: why do you persecute me? however, paul had threeversions of his story. in one he heard the voice of jesus speak to him (acts 9:7. inanother he saw a great light, but without the voice (acts 22:9. and in the third, he hasjesu

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

hird its immortal spirit. ignorant men may with profit read the first; learned men study the second; but the wise meditate upon the third. it is a strange thing that christian exegesis has never sought the keys to the old testament in the qabalah. 12. in our lord's day there were three schools of religious thought in palestine: the pharisees and the sadducees, of whom we read so frequently in the gospels; and the essenes, who are never referred to. esoteric tradition avers that the boy jesus ben joseph, when his calibre was recognised by the learned doctors of the law who heard him speak in the temple at the age of twelve, was sent by them to the essenian community near the dead sea to be trained in the mystical tradition of israel, and that he remained there until he came to john to be ba

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

cribes a number of incidents unknown in the older records, such as a trip to india. the overall purpose of the work, as the name implies, is to announce the coming of a new age, the aquarian age. sources: beskow, per. strange tales about jesus. philadelphia: fortress press, 1983. dowling, levi h. the aquarian gospel of jesus the christ. los angeles: the author, 1911. goodspeed, edgar. strange new gospels. chicago: university of chicago press, 1931. rev. ed. as: modern apocrypha. boston: beacon press, 1956. dowsing the study and detection of human response to water, minerals, and other underground materials. dowsing, or water witching, is usually distinguished from the related subject of radiesthesia by its focus on nonliving materials such as water, metals, minerals, or buried objects. bot

to put his hand upon him. and he took him aside from the multitude, and put his fingers into his ears, and he spit and touched his tongue and, looking up to heaven, he sighed, and said unto him, ephphatha .that is, be opened. and straightway his ears were opened, and the string of his tongue was loosed, and he spake plain (mark 7:32.35. other passages on healing are scattered throughout the four gospels. in the histories of the saints, innumerable examples are recorded. they took their lead from jesus words: in my name shall they cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues; they shall take up serpents, and if they drink any deadly thing it shall not hurt them; they shall lay their hands on the sick and they shall recover (mark 16:17.18. the saints are said to have accomplished ever

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

cal researchers today would opt for the former of prince s two choices. prof. allison of manitoba university said of the case in a personal study that it must be regarded as the outstanding phenomenon of the age. dr. usher, a professor of history at washington university, considered the sorry tale, a composition of 350,000 words, the greatest story penned of the life and times of christ since the gospels were finished. on occasions patience worth demonstrated before professors. starting in march 1918, a monthly called patience worth s magazine was published for ten months to provide an outlet for her prolific literary activity. sources: douglas, alfred. extrasensory powers. new york: the overlook press, 1977. hickman, irene. i knew patience worth. sacramento, calif, the author, 1971. litva

haken when he read an attack on the new testament account of christ by the freethinker richard carlile. eventually he concluded that the scriptures were not history but prophecies, foretelling future events, and that the accounts of the birth of jesus were allegorical. he had visions of southcott, who told him, thou art shiloh. ward eventually decided that he himself was the jesus foretold in the gospels, in part because he had been born on christmas day and his mother s name was mary. even more fantastic was ward s belief that he was satan before becoming christ, and that the devil was now the son of god. all the scriptures implicated him in a multiplicity of roles. he was adam, judah, and elijah. he claimed, there is no name in scripture which i may not with propriety apply to myself. be

. those fictions acquired currency, not only among the arabs, persians, and other islamic nations, but, in the process of time, also in many christian communities. they were first adopted by the gnostics and the dualistic sects in whose beliefs pagan rituals mixed with jewish and christian notions. in the middle ages they found their way among catholics too, principally by means of the apocryphal gospels and the hagiography of the saints. an incident in the life of st. margaret is typical. this holy virgin, having vanquished an evil spirit who assaulted her, demanded his name. my name, replied the demon, is veltis, and i am one of those whom solomon, by virtue of his spells, confined in a copper caldron at babylon, but when the babylonians, in the hope of finding treasures, dug up the cald

lence in the matter under pain of excommunication. this affair has often been revived as proof that the shroud was a forgery, but the accusations of d arcis were never proved, and the original campaign against the genuineness of the shroud had started on the somewhat flimsy grounds that if such a cloth imprinted with an image of jesus christ had really existed, it would have been mentioned in the gospels, and that the exhibition at lirey was all part of a plot to hire persons for pretended miracles of healing. the statement that diligent inquiry had revealed a cunning artist remains unconvincing, since the artist was never named or punished. after the death of geoffrey ii, his widow margaret claimed that the relic had only been loaned to lirey by her grandfather, but she was eventually obl

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

re texts xthe sifra detzniyutha (book of that which is concealed, the idra rabba qadusha (greater holy assembly, and the idra zuta qadusha (lesser holy assembly; merkabah (lit. throne) literature, including the seferim hachanokh (books of enoch son of yared, the verses from the books of isaiah and ezekiel, and the sh ir qoma (measure of the divine body from the sefer raziel hagadol; the peshitta (gospels) and the revelation of john; the qur an; and the etz hachayyim (tree of life. while many would question including the peshitta and qur an as primary sources of the mystical qabalah, it is appropriate to include them if one acknowledges that the hebrew, jewish, christian, and islamic religions are progressive developments or branches of the same shemite tree. 2 ef 2 5 chapter three gives a

hol levavkha, oo-vuh-khol nafshekha, oo-vuh-khol muhodekha. 23 name ayn israel yhvh thy elohim yhvh one. and you shall love yhvh your elohim with all your heart, with all your soul, and with all your might. followed by, vuh-ahavta leh-re akha kamokha. and thou shall love your neighbor as your self. 24 but when one reads the stories of master yeshuvah s life and teachings as explicated in the four gospels of the conventional peshitta, it is no longer a jewish story that is found there, but preponderantly an admixture of theology developed almost exclusively by gentiles. master yeshuvah had come to reestablish and enliven the universal mystical spirituality that was always present in judaism, but had become largely forgotten and covered by the dross of worldliness and contortions of interpre

nown and mostly unknown saints and mystics over the centuries, who have faithfully passed on the essence of master yeshuvah s mystical spirituality. despite later distrust and suppression by pauline orthodoxy, mysticism flourished in the early church. master yeshuvah taught one set of teachings openly to the public, and another set of secret teachings privately to his most advanced disciples. the gospels themselves attest to this, and clement of alexandria wrote about such a secret teaching as late as the third century ce. of all the christian mystical literature, the most enigmatic and passionately discussed is the revelation of john. it opens with a description of john s vision of the ancient of days with fiery eyes and a two-edged sword coming from his mouth, etc. the text then goes on

s did not match the characteristics of acharit, he was rejected by the pundits and religious politicians' 8: h" 2: 2 2:e 8 (but not by many of the people. furthermore, master yeshuvah threatened to undermine the spiritual authority of the pharisees and the economic authority of the corrupt sadducees, at a time when the temple of jerusalem was the biggest bank in the trade-rich middle east. in the gospels of matthew 11:14 and mark 9:11-13, master yeshuvah specifically identifies his cousin, john the baptist, as the reincarnation of eliyahu hanabi (elijah the prophet. in tanakh, it is said that eliyahu will again incarnate to announce the final messianic advent of the lord hvhy. in the qabalah, eliyahu is said to be the incarnate form of the letter tzade o (letter-gate on the column of the l

ter mosheh and the people of the book. they regard master yeshuvah (called isa in the qur an) as an immaculately conceived master of the highest rung. they are waiting for the last to take action on the day of judgment (yom ah-din, when allah will resurrect the souls of the faithful in paradise. 2" 2' 8: 2 f# acharit wielding a sword riding a white horse many details found in the torah, peshitta (gospels, and apocrypha regarding the nature, lives, experiences, powers, and teachings of master mosheh and master yeshuvah find parallels in those of messiahs in other traditions. messianic appearances are called avatara in sanskrit. the hindu tradition contains beautiful and profound descriptions of the life dramas and teachings of the ten incarnations of vishnu, including rama, krishna, narasim

blished translation. 3 vast face: one sees several versions of this appellation arising from differences between hebrew and aramaic e.g. arikh anafin, arikh afim. 4 idra rabba 136, 137. 5 idra rabba 54. 6 sifra detzniyutha 4. 7 the idea that only small face can know vast face is a recurrent theme that takes various forms throughout the world s mystical traditions. it is certainly prominent in the gospels, though frequently misinterpreted by commentators. 8 in the rongo rongo torah of the polynesian kahunas, the condition of small face turning inward toward vast face is described as a jealous flame is pele s back, wherein the goddess pele is the active small face and her back is vast face. in the kahuna tradition, vast face is further represented by pele s husband kamapu aa (literally pig l

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL 2

hadowed in the daring leap of hiram abiff, the grand master-workman of solomon's temple, into the seething sea of molten metal and his passage through the nine arch-like strata of the earth which form the path of initiation. we also remember that at the end of that journey hiram abiff, the son of cain, received from his ancestor a new hammer and a new word for use in the new age. according to the gospels we also find that jesus, the son of seth, immediately after his descent from golgotha entered the subterranean strata where he remained for some time in communion with the spirits who dwell there. thus the various strata of the earth from the circumference to the center form the path of initiation, both for the sons of seth and the sons of cain, and that is the reason why little or nothing

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

while mothers appear weeping for their slain. this figure is said to be of great antiquity. mary, the mother of jesus, like mai, the mother of gatama buddha, was regarded by certain sects in the earlier ages of christianity as an immortal virgin whose birth had been announced by an angel.[126] she was in fact the ancient virgin of the sphere--the mother of the gods--the queen of heaven [126] see gospels of mary and the protovangelion. as soon as christ was born he conversed with mary, as did also crishna with his mother, informing her of his divine mission. crishna was cradled among shepherds, so was christ. cansa, fearing the loss of his kingdom, sought to destroy the life of the divine infant in the same manner as did herod in the case of christ. both children are carried away by night

egend, transferred it to christ literally. the mother of crishna looked in his mouth and beheld all the nations of the earth. the same story is reported of christ and his mother. finally christ, like crishna, was crucified, and like him was buried. he descended into hell and on the third day arose and ascended into heaven.[129 [129] it will doubtless be urged that i am quoting from the apocryphal gospels--that the genuine books of the new testament are silent concerning many of these eastern legends. we must bear in mind, however, that during the earlier ages of christianity, these finally rejected gospels were, equally with the canonical books, considered as the word of god. the infancy is thought to be one of the earliest gospels. justin martyr was acquainted with it, a.d. 150 to 160. it

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

th as we know it, and are concerned with the divine basis of the christain faith, with suggestive interpretations of the words of st john and of other new testament writers. steiner and his associates are in fact presenting a new christian theosophy, having a highly intel-292themagicalmasonlectual and devout reverence for the life, teaching and divinity of christ as incarnated in the jesus of the gospels. it has been long known that the hindoo records refer to many ages of prehistoric time, and to strange stages in the develop255 ment of mankind; they asserted a world existence of many yugas or vast periods of time, amounting to millions of years, divided between ages of progress and ages of pralaya or stagnation.thegeologists followed with a demand for long periods of millions of years to

, in regard to which it has been discoveredthatviews of man's constitution were form255 ulated, notably the hindoos and the egyptians: then, at a later date, we have the views of some greek philisophers still extant.298themagical masontheold testament gives us light on the hebrew doctrines, and the jewish rabbis of the middle ages formulated a scheme of their own in the kabalah. the new testament gospels and especially the epistles of st paul teach the ideas of the founders of the christian faith.theroman catholic church has its own views upon humanity and its destiny, and our modern prot255 estant divines express the doctrines of the reformed christian church.therosicrucian and hermetic authors of the sixteenth, seventeenth and eighteenth centuries revived the earlier kabal255 istic views

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

cometh down out of heaven from my god: and i will write upon him my new name. revelation 3:12 this verse clearly explains that those who have overcome (that is those who completed their spiritual development, will become a pillar in the temple of god and he shall go out no more, that is, he will reincarnate no longer. this is obviously the message intended in this verse. also when we examine the gospels we find jesus asking the disciples, who do they think i am? you would think that when the disciples answer in terms of reincarnation that if this was incorrect jesus would certainly correct them! surely he would not let them continue in their ignorance! but no, jesus accepts what they say but simply corrects them in regards to his own identity! when jesus came into the coasts of caesarea p

n controlled decision making. full detachment and full attachment are opposites and hence lead further into the dialectic rather than away from it. first steps:study, conviction and emotion the structure of the psyche must also be taken into consideration. how many of us focus on careers, money, music, fame and so on. the true gnostic must be focused on the spiritual path and nothing else. in the gospels the allegory of giving up all is used, obviously you are not expected to give away everything but your sole goal must be to reach the treasury of light. now when jesus heard these things, he said unto him, yet lackest thou one thing: sell all that thou hast, and distribute unto the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come, follow me. luke 18:22 developing this thought we need

te emphasised. this tradition of amorality arising from total achievement of divinity is characteristic of the inner mystery tradition in both the east and the west. throughout all periods of church history right up until today secret sects have upheld the perfectionist doctrine, these have ranged from the brethren of the free spirit to the cathars and modern gnostic orders. certainly the gnostic gospels (nag hammadi) well illustrate the perfectionist teaching. the focus on being beyond the law also includes the sinless state, because, theoretically, if one is beyond the law then there can be no sin as sin is recognised only by the conviction of the law. the gnostic handbook page 110 where there is no law, there is no sin romans 5:13 he who has knowledge of the truth is a free man, but the

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

opposite appearing as a reflection of the logos or of satan being expelled from heaven, we are simply using different metaphors for the same cosmic event. it seems that many twentieth-century religious movements have become so locked into semantics that they end up arguing about things which are in reality, only different perspectives of the same truth. gnostic theurgy page 15 when we examine the gospels we find ample evidence for different appreciations of the divine mysteries, jesus spends an inordinate amount of time discussing the importance of parables, and seems to delight in using stories with multiple meanings. even the numerical descriptions of his disciples in the gospels have such an application. there are 12 disciples, 70 outer disciples and then the multitudes. here we have an

of the psyche must also be taken into consideration. when we read in the bible and gnostic texts that we must have no other elohim (gods) but the i am, this has important psychological ramifications. how many of us focus on careers, money, music, fame or a hundred and one diversions, rather than on our spiritual goal? the true gnostic must be focused on the spiritual path and nothing else. in the gospels the allegory of giving up everything is used, obviously you are not expected to give away all your possessions, but you must have no other gods, but the lord of wisdom, and your sole aim must be to reach the treasury of light. now when jesus heard these things, he said unto him, yet lackest thou one thing: sell all that thou hast, and distribute unto the poor, and thou shalt have treasure

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

d, gifen the sea (supra, p. 239, which in christian times had become inadmissible, perhaps unintelligible? it would be strange if water, except as dew, were made no use of; and the sea supplying thought would agree with the french account, which ascribes wisdom to him that has an extra stock of sea in him. tkans. 566 creation. the third passage is contained in a poem of the 12th cent, on the four gospels (diemer 320, 6-20; conf. the notes to 95, 18. 27, and 320, 6: got mit siner gewalt der wrchet zeichen vil manecvalt, der worhte den mennischen einen iizzen von aid teilen: von dem leime gab er ime daz fleiscli, der tow becechenit den sweihc (sweat, von dem steine gab er im daz pein (bone, des nist zwivil nehein (is no doubt, von den wrcen (worts) gab er ime di adren (veins, von dem grase g

nor the age of the poem as a whole is thereby brought under suspicion. for, as the heathen faith among early converted races was not demolished at a blow, 2 so here and there a chris tian dogma may also have penetrated even to nations that were still heathen; conversely some heathen ways of thinking lingered on among christians. consider how the author of the heliand (131-2-3, while following the gospels in describing the approach of the last day, yet admits such rank heathenisms as f gebanes strom and mudspelhv in the very personifying of the judg ment day( verit stuatago in lant/ like muspelli kumit) there is a flavour of heathenism. there seem to have existed some other traditions about the world s destruction, which have not come down to us in their fulness. among these 1 reckon the fo

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

rly true of jan assmann in die verborgenheit des mythos in gypten, g ttinger miszellen 25 (1977: 7 43. see also j. zeidler, zur frage der sp tentstehung des mythos in gypten, g ttinger miszellan 132 (1993: 85 109. 38. j. f. borghouts, ancient egyptian magical texts (leiden, 1978, xi. 39. reconstructing the myth of osiris from the reticent accounts on these stelae is like trying to reconstruct the gospels from brief descriptions of easter services, but see les fetes d osiris abydos au moyen empire et au nouvel empire by marie-christine lavier and la st la d ikhernofret (berlin no. 1204) by jacques guiter in egypte: afrique et orient, no.10 (august 1998: 27 38. 40. names linked to the opponents of ra were sometimes given to criminals and foreign enemies as part of a procedure to obliterate t

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

state of things: pharisees and sadducees in the seat of moses, and publicans and sinners revelling in high places, as under the roman empire during its decadence. fair-minded people, at any rate, ought to remember that the man who does all he can, does as much as he who has achieved the most, in this world of relative possibilities. this is a simple truism, an axiom supported for believers in the gospels by the parable of the talents given by their master: the servant who doubled his two talents was rewarded as much as that other fellow-servant who had received five. to every man it is given "according to his several ability" q. yet it is rather difficult to draw the line of demarcation between the abstract and the concrete in this case, as we have only the latter to form our judgment by

distinctly told that most of the buddhists do not believe in the soul's immortality? a. no more do we, if you mean by soul the personal ego, or life-soul-nephesh. but every learned buddhist believes in the individual or divine ego. those who do not, err in their judgment. they are as mistaken on this point, as those christians who mistake the theological interpolations of the later editors of the gospels about damnation and hellfire, for verbatim utterances of jesus. neither buddha nor "christ" ever wrote anything themselves, but both spoke in allegories and used "dark sayings" as all true initiates did, and will do for a long time yet to come. both scriptures treat of all such metaphysical questions very cautiously, and both, buddhist and christian records, sin by that excess of exoterici

g time yet to come. both scriptures treat of all such metaphysical questions very cautiously, and both, buddhist and christian records, sin by that excess of exotericism; the dead letter meaning far overshooting the mark in both cases. q. do you mean to suggest that neither the teachings of buddha nor those of christ have been heretofore rightly understood? a. what i mean is just as you say. both gospels, the buddhist and the christian, were preached with the same object in view. both reformers were ardent philanthropists and practical altruists-preaching most unmistakably socialism of the noblest and highest type, self-sacrifice to the bitter end "let the sins of the whole world fall upon me that i may relieve man's misery and suffering" cries buddha "i would not let one cry whom i could

now it exists no longer" this shows, better than anything, that gautama buddha withheld such difficult metaphysical doctrines from the masses in order not to perplex them more. what he meant was the difference between the personal temporary ego and the higher self, which sheds its light on the imperishable ego, the spiritual "i" of man. q. this refers to gautama, but in what way does it touch the gospels? a. read history and think over it. at the time the events narrated in the gospels are alleged to have happened, there was a similar intellectual fermentation taking place in the whole civilized world, only with opposite results in the east and the west. the old gods were dying out. while the civilized classes drifted in the train of the unbelieving sadducees into materialistic negations a

crifice q. is equal justice to all and love to every creature the highest standard of theosophy? a. no; there is an even far higher one. q. what can it be? a. the giving to others more than to oneself-self-sacrifice. such was the standard and abounding measure which marked so preeminently the greatest teachers and masters of humanity-e.g, gautama buddha in history, and jesus of nazareth as in the gospels. this trait alone was enough to secure to them the perpetual reverence and gratitude of the generations of men that come after them. we say, however, that self-sacrifice has to be performed with discrimination; and such a self-abandonment, if made without justice, or blindly, regardless of subsequent results, may often prove not only made in vain, but harmful. one of the fundamental rules

ent birth, and whether one or the other of these phases of memory emanates from the spiritual or the material brain; or, again, from the "individuality" or the "personality" reincarnation or rebirth the once universal doctrine, which taught that the ego is born on this earth an innumerable number of times. now-a-days it is denied by christians, who seem to misunderstand the teachings of their own gospels. nevertheless, the putting on of flesh periodically and throughout long cycles by the higher human soul (buddhi-manas) or ego is taught in the bible as it is in all other ancient scriptures, and "resurrection" means only the rebirth of the ego in another form (see theosophical glossary) reuchlin, john a great german philosopher and philologist, cabalist and scholar. he was born at pfortzhe

ISIS UNVEILED

h by msgica) operatioas, and vho practised fortune-telling by the holy-book lots; and the joint complaint of the clergy against de gar- lande, their bishop at orleans, and addressed to pope alexander m, concludes in this manner "let your apostolical hands put on strength to atrip naked the iniquily of this man, that the curse prognosticated cm the d^t of his consecration may overtake him; for the gospels being opened on the altar according to ciutom, the first words were; and tiu young man, uaring ati linen doth, fied from them tiaked* why then roast the lay magicians and consulters of books, and canchiize the ecclesiastics? simply because the medieval as well as the modem phenomena' manifested through laymen, whether produced throu^ occult knowledge or happening independently, upset the d

veri^ the disciples who wrote the codex nazaraeus were right. only it is not jesus himself, but those who came after him, and who concocted the bstle to suit themselves, that "perverted john's doctrine, dianged the baptism of the jordan, and perverted the sayings of justice" it b useless to object that the present codex was written centuries after the direct apostles of john preached. so were our gospels. when this astounding interview of paul with the 'baptists' took place, barde- sanes had not yet appeared among them, and the sect was not considered a 'heresy' moreover we are enabled to judge how bttle st. john's promise of the "holy ghost" and the appearance of the "ghost" him- self, had affected his disciples, by the displeasure shown by them toward the disciples of jesus, and the kind

ybelievedthbtheiiieuittheeddof thewohd. lliaehmdbchiiimiu'pr^lm' the foriboomiiig age. vergil, in the fourth edofug, mentioiu the ifetatroi t^bpnn^ with whom the tnm ag* shall end, and a foum on* aiim. digitizecoy google the pythagorean dtterances of jesds 14s wedlock, deenudg the conquest gospels as a standard of truth, christ was a metempsychosist or "rrin- camationigt" again like these same essenes, whom we see to have been j^thagoreans in all their doctrines and habits. lamblichus asserts that the samian philosopher spent a certain time at carmel with them* in his discourses and sermons jesus always spoke in parables and used metaphors with his audience. this habit was again tha

ch of rome. amid this jumble of contradictions, what christian is secure in con- fesung himself such? in the old syriac gorpel according to luke (iu, 22. the holy spirit is said to have descended in the likeness of a dove" jesua, full of the sacred spirit, returned from jordan, and the spirit led him into the desert (old syriac, luke, iv, 1, tremellius'"die diffi- culty" says dunlap "was that the gospels declared that john, the baptbt, saw the spirit (the power of god) descend upon jesus after he had reached manhood; and if the spirit then first descended upon him, there was some ground for the opinion of the ebionitea and nazareoes who denied his preceding existence, and refused him the attributes of the loaos. the gnostics, on the other hand, objected to the flesh, but conceded the logos

eople "holy is god the father of all being, holy ib god, whose wisdom is carried out into execution by his own powers, holy art thou, who through the word had created all! therefore, i believe in thee, and bear testimony, and go into the life and light" thus speaks hermes trismegistus, the heathen divine. what christian bishop could have said better than that? the apparent discrepancy of the four gospels as a ^i^iole does not prevent every narrative given in the new testament however much disfigured having a ground-work of truth. to this are cunningly adapted details made to fit the later exigencies of the chureh. so, propped up partially by indirect evidence, still more by blind faith, tjiey have become, with time, articles of faith. even the fictitious massacre of the 'innocents' by king

71 "then went up moses uid aaron, nadkb uid abihu, and sevcntf of tbe dden ot brbci. and aey taie ae ood t^ irrad" emdu. niv, s. 10. 572. ctement. brnnh, xviii, ndi; iruweus; againti hermta. u, pnl, tf. digitizecoy google what are the cherubim axd seraphim? 231 earth. this assertion is unquesttotiable, for we find irenaeua basing on thb fact his best argument for the necessity of there being four gospels. there can be neither more nor fewer than lour he argues "for as there are four quarters of the world, and four general winds (kobcaik^ rvtviiara. it is ri^t that she [the church] should have four pillars. from i^ich it is manifest that the word, the maker of all, he who aiueth ujxm the cherubim. as david says, supplicating his advent 'thou that sittest between the cherubim, shine forth' f

, dressed in a sublime form, with the features in which it is to appear in this worid. it is from this sublime form that the image proceeds* then it goes on to say that the types or forms of these faces "are four in number those of the angel or man, of the lion, the bull, and the eagle" furthermore, we may well express our wonder that irenaeus should not have re-enforced his argument for the four gospels by citing the whole pantheon of the four-armed hindfi gods! ezekiel in representing his four animals, now called cherubim, as ^jrpes of the four symbolical beings which in his visions support the throne of jehovah, had not tar to go for his models. the chaldaeo- babylonian protecting genii were familiar to him; the sed, alaph or kiritb (cherubim, the bull, with the human face; the nergal

of a cherub, and the face of a uon. they also had the face of on oz and the face of an eagle" ezekui, i, 10; x, 14. this fourfold appearance we find in the two ehervbim of gold on the two ends of the ark; these symbolic four facet being adopted, moreover, later, one for each evangelist, as may be easily ascertained from the pictures of matthew, mark, luke, and john* prefixed to their respect- ive gospels in the roman vidgate and greek bihlet "taaut, the great god of the phoenid&ns" says sanchoniathon "to express the character of saturn or kronos, made his image having four eyes. two before, two behind, open and closed, and four wings, two expanded, two folded. the eyes denote that the god sees in sleep, and sleeps in waking; the position of the wings that he flies in rest, and rests in fly

, it must challenge humaq critidim" coitfiiel bccicmn rdigioit and seimet, ch. vii "one lost of nara upon the lipc of nlit and ad nature wakea" vina-snati (a hiodfl poet) tttte must not forget that the christian church owes ita present y y canonical goapeu, and hence its whole religions d<^matism, to the sortet sanctorum. unable to agree as to which were the most divinely-inspired of the numerous gospels extant in its time, the mysterious council of nicaea concluded to leave the decision of the puzzling question to miractdous intervention. this nicene coimcil may well be called mysterious. there was a mystery, first, in the mystical number of its 318 bishops, on which barnabas" lays such a stress; added to this, there is no agreement among ancient writers as to the time and place of its as

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

that the bible must be embraced as a whole rather than piecemeal. liberals, on the other hand, distinguish between what they regard as the core of jesus teachings and what might be understood as the folklore of new testament times. this folklore would include the prescientific belief in demons and the like, which liberal christians feel can be ejected without disturbing the central message of the gospels. conservative christians generally view liberal christianity as being under the sway of demonic forces. furthermore, in line with the apostle paul s assertion in 1 corinthians cited above, conservative christians also believe that demons founded and continue to shape all non-christian traditions. as asserted in demons in the world today, the great ethnic faiths of india, china and japan ma

their capital city. in the bible (matt. 6:24 and luke 16:13) mammon is referred to as being hostile to god. and in the dictionnaire infernal by de plancy, mammon is noted as hell s ambassador to england. he is equated with lucifer, satan, beelzebub, and nebuchadnezzar. gregory of nyssa interpreted mammon to be a name for beelzebub. the word mammon comes originally from jesus s declaration in the gospels: no man can be a slave to two masters; he will hate one and love the other; he will be loyal to one and despise the other. you cannot serve both god and mammon (greed for worldly riches (matt. 6:24. see also fallen angels;milton, john for further reading: davidson, gustav. a dictionary of angels including the fallen angels. 1967. new york: free press, 1971. de plancy, j. a. s. collin. dict

e disembodied spirits who have taken over control of (i.e, possessed) a human being. this driving out can be a formal, ritual procedure, or a less formal process, depending on the tradition. notions of possession and exorcism practices are found worldwide, in every major religious and cultural tradition. within christianity and other monotheisms, possession is almost always viewed as demonic. the gospels and the book of acts contain many stories of demonic possession and exorcism by jesus or the disciples. in christianity, however, one may also be possessed by the holy spirit. the 210 possession and exorcism biblical model for this type of possession is the descent of the holy spirit in the form of flames over the apostles after christ s crucifixion and resurrection in the day of the pente

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

irely lamentable that he should attempt to deduce from his scientific knowledge cosmic theories which have nothing whatever to do with it. suppose edison, having perfected the phonograph, had said .i alone can make dumb things speak; argal, i am god. what would the world have said if telegraphy had been exploited for miracle-mongering purposes? are these miracles less or greater than those of the gospels? before we accept mrs. piper* we want to know most exactly the conditions of the experiment, and to have some guarantee of the reliability of the witnesses. at cana of galilee the conditions of the transformation are not stated.save that they give loopholes innumerable for chicanery.and the witnesses are all drunk (thou hast kept the good wine till now: i.e. till men have well drunk.greek

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

the vestments of the catholic priesthood signify that the priest is also an emissary and representative of sol invictus. christianity and the sun for reasons which they doubtless considered sufficient, those who chronicled the life and acts of jesus found it advisable to metamorphose him into a solar deity. the historical jesus was forgotten; nearly all the salient incidents recorded in the four gospels have their correlations in the movements, phases, or functions of the heavenly bodies. among other allegories borrowed by christianity from pagan antiquity is the story of the beautiful, blueeyed sun god, with his golden hair falling upon his shoulders, robed from head to foot in spotless white and carrying in his arms the lamb of god, symbolic of the vernal equinox. this handsome youth is

mphs over the symbolic serpent of darkness. the lamb is a familiar emblem of purity because of its gentleness and the whiteness of its wool. in many of the pagan mysteries it signified the universal savior, and in christianity it is the favorite symbol of christ. early church paintings show a lamb standing upon a little hill, and from its feet pour four streams of living water signifying the four gospels. the blood of the lamb is the solar life pouring into the world through the sign of aries. the goat is both a phallic symbol and also an emblem of courage or aspiration because of its surefootedness and ability to scale the loftiest peaks. to the alchemists the goat's head was the symbol of sulphur. the practice among the ancient jews of choosing a scapegoat upon which to heap the sins of

to the left mean the 'prophets' the right stone is masculine, the left stone is feminine. they correspond to the two disjoined pillars of stone (or towers) in the front of every cathedral, and of every temple in the heathen times (see the rosicrucians: their rites and mysteries) the same author states that the law is masculine because it was delivered direct from the deity, while the prophets, or gospels, were feminine because born through the nature of man. the right tablet of the law further signifies jachin--the white pillar of light; the left tablet, boaz--the shadowy pillar of darkness. these were the names of the two pillars cast from brass set up on the porch of king solomon's temple. they were eighteen cubits in height and beautifully ornamented with wreaths of chainwork, nets, and

freemasonry these godmen live again in their words and symbols; and the candidate, passing through the initiations, feels himself face to face with these illumined hierophants of days long past. next: mystic christianity sacred texts esoteric index previous next p. 177 mystic christianity the true story of the life of jesus of nazareth has never been unfolded to the world, either in the accepted gospels or in the apocrypha, although a few stray hints may be found in some of the commentaries written by the ante-nicene fathers. the facts concerning his identity and mission are among the priceless mysteries preserved to this day in the secret vaults beneath the "houses of the brethren" to a few of the knights templars, who were initiated into the arcana of the druses, nazarenes, essenes, joh

h of king arthur upon the field of kamblan (a.d. 542) in the forty-first year of his life. while he destroyed his bitter enemy, mordred, in this famous battle, it cast him not only his own life but the lives of nearly all his knights of the round table, who died defending their commander. p. 178 within the last century several books have been published to supplement the meager descriptions in the gospels of jesus and his ministry. in some instances these narratives claim to be founded upon early manuscripts recently discovered; in others, upon direct spiritual revelation. some of these writings are highly plausible, while others are incredible. there are persistent rumors that jesus visited and studied in both greece and india, and that a coin struck in his honor in india during the first

ghteousness, liberated this divine mind, which thereupon returned again in glory to its own divine source. and because he had brought to them this knowledge, the disciples said one to another "lo, he is himself this mind personified" the arthurian cycle and legend of the holy grail according to legend, the body of the christos (the spiritual law) was given into the keeping of two men, of whom the gospels make click to enlarge jakob b hme, the teutonic theosopher. from william law's translation of the works of jakob b hme. jakob b hme was born in the year 1575 in a village near gorlitz, and died in silesia in 1624. he had but little schooling and was apprenticed at an early age to a shoemaker. he later became a journeyman shoemaker, married and had four children one day while tending his ma

th crucified, and as it were cut in pieces for the cauldron, and with equal reason demand, whether anyone can help thinking that the jews of the new world (lord kingsborough sought to prove that the mexicans were descendants of the jews] applied to their messiah not only all the prophecies contained in the old testament relating to christ, but likewise many of the incidents recorded of him in the gospels" click to enlarge the crucifixion in space. from higgins' anacalypsis. of this remarkable oriental drawing, j. p. lundy has written--it looks like a christian crucifix in many respects, and in some others it does not. the drawing, attitude, and the nail-marks in hands and feet, indicate a christian origin; while the parthian coronet of seven points, the absence of the wood and of the usual

y his character of son, and his equality, as god, with the father, of whose unity and attributes they entertain and express the most awful ideas; while they consider our doctrine as perfect blasphemy, and insist that our copies of the scriptures have been corrupted both by jews and christians" the following lines are declared by the followers of the prophet to have been deleted from the christian gospels "and when jesus, the son of mary, said, o children of israel, verily i am the apostle of god sent unto you, confirming the law which was delivered before me, and bringing good tidings of an apostle who shall come after me, and whose name shall be ahmed" in the present text containing the prophecy of jesus concerning a comforter to come after him, it is further claimed that the word comfort

ophecy of jesus concerning a comforter to come after him, it is further claimed that the word comforter should be translated illustrious and that it had a direct reference to mohammed; also that the tongues of flame that descended upon the apostles on the day of pentecost in no way could be interpreted as signifying the promised comforter. when asked, however, for definite proof that the original gospels contained these so-called expurgated references to mohammed, the moslems make a counter-demand for production of the original documents upon which christianity is founded. until such writings are discovered, the point under dispute must remain a source of controversy. to ignore the heritage of culture received from islam would be an unpardonable oversight, for when the crescent triumphed o

MEANING OF MASONRY

type is hiram abiff: but it must be made clear that there is no historical basis whatever for the legendary account of hiram's death. the entire story is symbolical and was purposely invented for the symbolical purposes of our teaching. if you examine it closely you will perceive how obvious the correspondence is between this story and the story of the death of the christian master related in the gospels; and it is needless to say that the mason who realizes the meaning of the latter will comprehend the former and the veiled allusion that is implied. in the one case the master is crucified between the two thieves; in the other he is done t o death between two villains. in the one case appear the penitent and the impenitent thief; in the other we have the conspirators who make a voluntary c

egraph wires are the media for transmitting electrical energy. but the true master mason, in virtue of his mastership, knows how to control and apply those energies. they culminate and come to self-consciousness in his head, in his intelligence. and in this respect we may refer to a very heavily veiled scriptural testimony, the import of which goes quite unperce*ed to the uninstructed reader. the gospels record that the passion of the great exemplar and master concluded" at the place called golgotha in the hebrew tongue; that is, the place of a skull; that is to say it terminated in the head or seat of intelligence and in a mystery of the spiritual consciousness. the same truth is also testified to, though again under veils of symbolic phrasing, in the reference to the sprig of acacia plan

f for his subsequent great task of leadership of the hebrew people and the formulating of their religious system and rule of life as laid down in the pentateuch. the mosaic system continued, as we know, along the channel indicated in the books of the old testament, and then, after many centuries and vicissitudes, effloresced in the greatest of all expressions of the mysteries, as disclosed in the gospels of the new testament (or new witness, involving the supersession of all previous systems under the supreme grand mastership of him who is call ed the light of the world and its saviour. concurrently with the existence of the hebrew mysteries under the mosiac dispensation, the great greek school of the mysteries was developing, which, originating in the orphic religion, culminated and came

e seeds are borne, far more eggs are laid or spawned, than reach maturity, although every seed and egg is potentially capable of growth and fruition. plato, speaking of the mysteries in his own day, quotes a still older authority that" the thyrsus bearers (or candidates for initiation) are numerous, but the bacchuses (or perfected initiates) are few" the same truth is restated in the words in the gospels" many are called, but few are chosen" one qualification above all was essential to the* the thyrsus (or caduceus) was an elaborate wand borne by the candidate, to the symbolism of which deep meaning attached. its present form is the wand carried by the deacon accompanying the candidate. aspirant, as it is still to-day--humility. the wisdom into which the mysteries and initiation admit a ma

and to which his earnest attention is recommended from the moment of his admission to the order, is not only the old testament, but the volume of the sacred law in its entirety. the new testament is as essential to his instruction as the old, not merely because of its moral teaching, but in virtue of its constituting the record of the mysteries in their supreme form and historic culmination. the gospels themselves, like the masonic degrees, are a record of p reparation and illumination, leading up to the ordeal of death, followed by a raising from the dead and the attainment of mastership, and they exhibit the process of initiation carried to the highest conceivable degree of attainment. the new testament is full of passages in masonic terminology and there is not a little irony in the fa

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

of these roots will empower, inform and clarify your perception of the seem-ingly complex dynamics of the world (includes 600+ digital slides).what connection do the symbols of government, religion, royalty and the corporate world have with the constellations and the zodiac? who was jesus christ? was he the founder of christianity? what has the church been concealing for 2,ooo years? what are the gospels, and why were there 12 disciples? who are the serpents of wisdom and why is the serpent symbol so feared and revered? what do the symbols on flags, heraldry and money mean? who are the biblical magi? why has the role of women been reduced by patriarchal edifices?log on to www.taroscopes.com and visit the merchandise page for more information. also by michael tsarion432atlantis, alien visit

MORALS AND DOGMA

nfinitely; and utterances, decomposable into so many syllables and elements, all contained in the primitive word, and still infinitely various; so the world of intelligences emanated from a primary intelligence, and they all resemble it, and yet display an infinite variety of existences. it revived and combined the old doctrines of the orient and the occident; and it found in many passages of the gospels and the pastoral letters, a warrant for doing so. christ himself spoke in parables and allegories, john borrowed the enigmatical language of the platonists, and paul often indulged in incomprehensible rhapsodies, the meaning of which could have been clear to the initiates alone. it is admitted that the cradle of gnosticism is probably to be looked for in syria, and even in palestine. most

the words of that lawgiver were to be understood in a mysterious and recondite sense, and not according to their literal meaning. they offered no sacrifices, except at home; and by meditation they endeavored, as far as possible, to isolate the soul from the body, and carry it back to god. eusebius broadly admits "that the ancient therapeut were christians; and that their ancient writings were our gospels and epistles" the essenes were of the eclectic sect of philosophers, and held plato in the highest esteem; they believed that true philosophy, the greatest and most salutary gift of god to mortals, was scattered, in various portions, through all the different sects; and that it was, consequently, the duty of every wise man to gather it from the several quarters where it lay dispersed, and

lieved in the esoteric and exoteric meanings of the scriptures; and, as we have already said, they had a warrant for that in the scriptures themselves. they found it in the old testament, as the gnostics found it in the new. the christian writers, and even christ himself, recognized it as a truth, that all scripture had an inner and an outer meaning. thus we find it said as follows, in one of the gospels "unto you it is given to know the mystery of the kingdom of god; but unto men _that are without, all these things are done in parables; that seeing, they may see and not perceive, and hearing they may hear and not understand. and the disciples came and said unto him 'why speakest thou the truth in parables--he answered and said unto them 'because it is given unto _you_ to know the mysterie

_them_ it is not given" paul, in the 4th chapter of his epistle to the galatians, speaking of the simplest facts of the old testament, asserts that they are _an allegory. in the 3d chapter of the second letter to the corinthians, he declares himself a minister of the new testament, appointed by god "not of the letter, but of the spirit; for the letter killeth" origen and st. gregory held that the gospels were not to be taken in their literal sense; and athanasius admonishes us that "should we understand sacred writ according to the letter, we should fall into the most enormous blasphemies" eusebius said "those who preside over the holy scriptures, philosophize over them, and expound their literal sense by allegory" the sources of our knowledge of the kabalistic doctrines, are the books of

man continually learn the virtues. there is no religion in stagnation and inaction; but only in activity and exertion. there was the deepest truth in that saying of the old monks"_laborare est orare "he prayeth best who loveth best all things both great and small" and can man love except by working earnestly to benefit that being whom he loves "work; and therein have well-being" is the oldest of gospels; unpreached, inarticulate, but ineradicable, and enduring forever. to make disorder, wherever found, an eternal enemy; to attack and subdue him, and make order of him, the subject not of chaos, but of intelligence and divinity, and of ourselves; to attack ignorance, stupidity and brute-mindedness, wherever found, to smite it wisely and unweariedly, to rest not while we live and it lives, i

erverted, the mysteries of eleusis. iren us informs us, in several curious chapters, of the mysteries practised by the marcosians; and origen gives much information as to the mysteries of the ophites; and there is no doubt that all the gnostic sects had mysteries and an initiation. they all claimed to possess a secret doctrine, coming to them directly from jesus christ, different from that of the gospels and epistles, and superior to those communications, which in their eyes, were merely exoteric. this secret doctrine they did not communicate to every one; and among the extensive sect of the basilideans hardly one in a thousand knew it, as we learn from iren us. we know the name of only the highest class of their initiates. they were styled _elect_ or _elus[[greek??e?t, and strangers to th

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

eve, why not outgrow the old toys and go on to other things? we take judaism as an example only because the sexual morality preached in the west is essentially old testament stuff it is useless that christians should pretend they are christians when they persist in interpreting their 'jesus' in the same terms that orthodox jews ascribe to a 'good 'rabbi! were we to believe for one moment that the gospels are the biography of an actual, historical, person, we would have to remember that 'jesus' was hated by the jewish priesthood, and was tortured to death through the efforts of the high priest 'jesus' was described as a drunkard, a friend of sinners and a roman sympathizer. he kept none of the mosaic regulations. indeed, he went so far as to suggest that mosaic law had been created for man

essenes; but it is impossible nowadays to separate what is historical and about him from what is historical but about the prophet ionas, or the rabbi x, or the rabbi y. to say nothing of the legendary and hieratic details cribbed from the hagiographies of dionysus, meithras, attis, osiris, and others. but even if it were possible to winnow t he genuine from the spurious in the ola pod rida of the gospels for what? sixteen hundred years of 'jesus' ought to be enough for any healthy stomach. unhealthy stomachs may keep their isa, for all we care. see al i, 49, and the commentary thereof. 52. i flap my wings in the face of mohammed& blind him. mohammed's point of view is wrong too; but he needs no such sharp correction as 'jesus. it is his face his outward semblance- that is to be covered wit

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

rigins of freemasonry from ancient times to the middle ages 125 feet long by 25 feet wide intended for the goldsmiths, inlayers, marbleworkers, and other artisans. the magnificence of clunisian churches, including excesses of decorative art that lacked any symbolic meaning, shocked saint bernard (1090-1152) early on. this sensitive soul, enamored of inner perfection, felt it was a betrayal of the gospels to give any sops to the senses. in reforming the order of saint benoit, he imposed on the architects of his order a principle of total simplicity. thus the monks of citeaux, faithful to the spirit of the great reformer, spread an austere and bare style of art throughout europe. these strict, plain churches are not sad, however, for they hold a kind of mathematical beauty that comes from th

ed his apprenticeship, and then establishing that he was free of any earlier commitment. 150 from the art of building to the art of thinking the contract was concluded orally, but before this the valet swore on the saints that he would perform the trade "faithfully and well" depending on the profession, this swearing might involve the relics or images of the patron saints of the trade or the holy gospels.6 a. lantoine is therefore mistaken when he claims that the oath could not have been made on the bible in the lodges of operative catholic masons. we find this oath on the bible in corporative english masonry, which was also catholic. the "bible upon the altar" is therefore not an example of "huguenot contraband" smuggled to freemasonry.7 to obtain the grade of master it was first necessar

hose brotherhood had its seat in the church of the holy sepulcher near saint merri. fairly recently, according to cocheris, this brotherhood celebrated saint john porte latine on may 6" because of their spiritual affinity and their roles as guardians and patron saints of mason corporations in france 159 the templars as well as the hospitallers, the two saint johns john the baptist and john of the gospels, the announcer of and the witness to the light, respectively were worshipped together by all free and enfranchised craftsmen of the templar commandery. this is the reason for the tradition, in existence until the revolution, of erecting a huge bonfire on the eve of saint john the baptist's feast day in the large courtyard of the temple.14 the brotherhoods in the provinces in the north the

counsells, of the fraternity or fellowship of free masons (559) which at this time, 196 from the art of building to the art of thinking or at any time hereafter, shall be made knowne unto mee. so helpe mee god, and the holy contents of this booke [emphasis mine].13 this oath is also significant. the last phrase, which i emphasized, indicates that the oath was made on the bible, most likely on the gospels. we have observed this earlier in france, in etienne boileau's le livre des metiers, and in england in the 1352 regulation of the york masons. closer to the present, this instruction can be found in the 1683 statutes of the york lodge cited earlier. this statute specifies that "one of the elders takes the book; he or she who would be made a mason places his or her hands upon the book, and

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

master was a kabalist; but we can state notwithstanding, to the glory of the same learned man, that his researches have shortened appreciably our work on the occult sciences, and that the key of the transcendent kabalah above all, indicated in the arcane versicle cited above, has been applied skillfully to an absolute reform of all sciences in the books of hoene wronski. the secret virtue of the gospels is therefore contained in three words, and these three words have established three dogmas and three hierarchies. all science reposes upon three principles, as the syllogism upon three terms. there are also three distinct classes, or three original and natural ranks, among men, who are called to advance from the lower to the higher. the jews term these three series or degrees in the progre

RUBY TABLET OF SET

e having seven layers. however, there is a small opening between the points of the various arc-like layers, and the spiritual man is able by gnosis to detect these, pass through each layer individually, and finally escape into the great beyond. 2. anthropology what is man according to the gnostics? jonas answers that he is flesh, soul, and spirit, mundane and extra mundane. indeed, if we read the gospels contained in the nag hammadi library we must agree with these statements. however, man as thus described must be conceived of as homogeneous to the scientistically conceived dualistic cosmos. man partakes in the good to an extent, however, his lot is to be involved predominantly in that of the evil aspects of the cosmos. in other words, man as a whole is really part of the evil aspect of t

e opposed to marriage, since it was sanctified by the demiurge and could also lead to pregnancy. it was also considered bad form to claim exclusive rights of a woman (or man, and many groups were renown for their sexual openness and their orgies. the antiarchal gnostics were also known to eat food sacrificed to idols, to watch bloodthirsty combat games, practice naturism, and to compose their own gospels. these were all considered heretical by the orthodox, and this led to further condemnations. most of what we know of gnostics is based on the writings of orthodox christians. a number of gnostic texts were uncovered in 1945 and have been translated, but very little antiarchal content is found in them. it could be that many of the charges made by the church are untrue; certainly some (like

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

he writings and teachings of paul, christianity slowly began to separate itself from judaism. the new religion adapted many of the forms of worship of the older judaism, even incorporating its holy book, the tanakh, into its teachings. christians refer to the world religions: almanac 123 christianity tanakh as the old testament. at the same time christianity was developing its own texts. the four gospels, written in the first and second centuries, detail the life of jesus. christians soon also developed two primary sacraments, or sacred ceremonies: baptism and the lord s supper. baptism is a religious ceremony in which a person is dipped in or sprinkled with water as a sign of being cleansed of sin. in the christian religion baptism also signifies that a person has been admitted to church

on of the eastern rite churches, or oriental orthodox and assyrian churches. rise of the eastern orthodox church doctrinal disputes over the trinity were at the heart of the disagreement between the western church, centered in rome, and the eastern church, centered in constantinople. in 1014 the western church included filioque in the nicene creed, the life and deeds of jesus are portrayed in the gospels of the new testament. they include (clockwise from left) his birth, baptism, the last supper, and his resurrection from the dead. arte& immagini srl/corbis. world religions: almanac 131 christianity the statement of the chief beliefs or tenets of christianity. that statement read, in part, i believe in one god the father almighty, maker of heaven and earth, and of all things visible and in

can find eternal life in heaven after death. i am the way, jesus said in john 14:16, and the truth, and the life; no one comes to the father, but by me. these words took on new meaning following the death and resurrection of jesus. primary christian doctrines the words of jesus were put down in writing during the century following his death in the first four books of the new testament, called the gospels. in addition to these books, there are also numerous creeds, or statements of belief, made by later followers in large church councils and not included in the new testament. the life and deeds of jesus portrayed in the gospels are considered the heart of christianity. these later creeds record the attempts of followers to make sense of the teachings of jesus and to combine them in an organ

iod, the earliest being the seven epistles, or letters, written by paul between about 50 136 world religions: almanac christianity and 60 ce. much of the rest of the new testament was written in the succeeding fifty to one hundred years. the organization of the books in the bible, however, does not reflect the chronology, or order in time, of its writing. rather, the new testament begins with the gospels of matthew, mark, luke, and john, which tell of the life of jesus and what he said and did. then follow the acts of the apostles, a history of the missionary efforts of the apostles. this, in turn, is followed by the pauline epistles (those written by saint paul, clarifying and enlarging on religious doctrines, and then by general epistles. in all, thirteen of the epistles have been attrib

t is not necessarily a weekly matter. some protestant denominations observe it monthly; others, every three months. the congregation sings hymns together and recites prayers, such as the lord s prayer. the lord s prayer the lord s prayer is one of the oldest prayers of the christian church. the bible attributes it to jesus himself, who taught it to his disciples. versions of it appear in both the gospels of matthew and luke, and it continues to be used in most christian denominations. most christian authorities consider it a central statement of belief. our father, who art in heaven, hallowed be thy name. thy kingdom come, thy will be done on earth, as it is in heaven. give us this day our daily bread, and forgive us our trespasses; as we forgive those who trespass against us. and lead us

he power jesus was gaining over the population. three days after his death, jesus was said to have risen from the dead and later he returned to heaven. his disciples spread the word jesus christ. getty images. 187 about his life and miraculous resurrection. these teachings formed the core of the christian religion, which would become the largest in the world. the life of jesus was recorded in the gospels( good news, or books, of matthew, mark, luke, and john in the new testament. the new testament is the second half of the bible, the primary sacred text of christianity. the first half of the bible is referred to by christians as the old testament. to jews (followers of judaism, it is known as the tanakh and may be referred to by non-jews as the hebrew bible. historical jesus despite his im

ers of judaism, it is known as the tanakh and may be referred to by non-jews as the hebrew bible. historical jesus despite his importance in western religious history, jesus is largely a mystery. the majority of his life is unrecorded, and much of the reality of his ministry and work became clouded by the myths that arose after his death. the main points of his life are detailed in the first four gospels of the new testament, but as these accounts concentrate more on his teachings than his personal activities, they reveal little about the actual man he was. although thousands of authors have written about jesus, broad areas of disagreement persist. some focus on the miracles he supposedly performed, while others deny he possessed any supernatural powers and emphasize his message of love. s

thers deny he possessed any supernatural powers and emphasize his message of love. some call him a pacifist, or a person who believes disputes should be settled peacefully. others see the attitude of a warrior in his words, such as in matthew chapter 10, verse 34 (10:34: think not that i am come to send peace on earth; i am come not to send peace, but a sword. indeed, in the words recorded in the gospels, jesus often seems to contradict himself, making the job of a biographer even more difficult. jesus lived during an era of political unrest. palestine, which was supposedly the promised land that god had given to the children of israel, had been invaded by the greeks and then by the romans. in 63 bce the romans made certain areas of palestine, such as judea and galilee, semiindependent kin

romans. in 63 bce the romans made certain areas of palestine, such as judea and galilee, semiindependent kingdoms whose rulers answered to rome. by the time jesus was an adolescent, however, the entire region had become a province of rome and had lost all its independence. the jewish people of palestine, however, often rebelled against roman rule. from the activities of shepherds recorded in the gospels, jesus would appear to have been born in the spring or summer. the birth date of december 25 is widely accepted to be a later invention by his followers, who wanted to blend his birthday with the much older festival of the winter solstice, the shortest day of the year, because that festival was already widely celebrated. the estimated year of his birth did, however, establish the jesus chr

SIR WALLIS BUDGE EGYPTIAN MAGIC

cks on the "idols of the heathen" they proved that they possessed this belief, for they always endeavoured to throw down the statues of the gods of p. 66 the greeks and romans, knowing that if they were once shattered the spirits which dwelt in them would have no place wherein to dwell, and would thereby be rendered homeless and powerless. it will be remembered that it is stated in the apocryphal gospels that when the virgin mary and her son arrived in egypt there "was a movement and quaking throughout all the land, and all the idols fell down from their pedestals and were broken in pieces" then all the priests and nobles went to a certain priest with whom "a devil used to speak from out of the idol" and they asked him the meaning of these things; and when he had explained to them that the

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

eflection of mystery processes in the pre-socratics and plato (again i have tried in the footnotes to refer to discoveries that now prove his case) part of the roundaboutness of the book is thus explained; but he also clearly wanted to establish a larger perspective than the shortsighted historical approach. later, especially in his lectures, he was to extend his treatment into the details of the gospels and the apocalypse, only touched on here. his evolutionary idea that in christianity the processes of the mysteries, hitherto experienced in vision and expressed in myth, had to become an individual life, already opens the way however for his intimate and deeply moving account of the founder s role. in obedience to his father, the god of history, christ had to be willing to translate that

st and can fulfill. it is like a law of nature, and as the properties of a chemical are exactly determined, a buddha or christ must live a precisely determined life. their lives are not narrated to reveal the accidents of biography, but rather to show the typical features, defined by mysteriosophy for all ages to come. the legend of the buddha is no more a biography in the ordinary sense than the gospels are supposed to be such a biography of christ jesus. neither is concerned with contingent events, but rather with the prototypical life of a world-redeemer. the model for both accounts is not external, physical happenings but the traditional teachings of the mysteries. for those who recognize their divine nature, the buddha and jesus are essentially initiates; 93 their lives are raised abo

do so for as long as we consider them happenings in the physical, perishable world, which could have been apprehended by our unaided sense perception. however, they are really experiences that can only be grasped by perception of a higher, spiritual type. their character makes it clear that they cannot be understood in terms of the natural, physical order. it is imperative, then, that we read the gospels in the right way. we shall then understand what they have to tell us about the founder of christianity. the style of the gospels is that used to communicate a mystery, and they speak in the way the mystai spoke of an initiated one. the only difference is that they ascribe the initiation to a unique personality, a single being. and they make the salvation of humanity depend upon a connectio

niquely initiated one could only be identified by the jews with their messiah. and this connection helps explain the shift from concern with individual initiation in the mysteries to a concern for the whole people. judaism had been from the beginning a national religion, through which the jewish people defined its identity. its yahweh was the people s god. the birth of his son the evidence of the gospels 107 must mean the redemption of the whole people. there was no question of an individual initiate being saved; salvation must be brought to the entire people. it belongs to the basic idea of jewish religion that one dies on behalf of all. the existence of mysteries within judaism, which could be brought out of the obscurity of secret rites into the religion of the people, is also certain

he way, must have weighed upon the mind of jesus with nightmare heaviness. he had to close the gulf that separated the initiates from the ordinary people. christianity presents itself as the means by which everyone can find the way. even those who are not inwardly ripe do not need to forgo the possibility of participating, albeit unconsciously, in the current of the mysteries. the evidence of the gospels 109 the son of man has come to seek out and save that which was lost.107 the fruits of spiritual development could be enjoyed henceforward also by those who had not been able to attain initiation in the mysteries. the kingdom of god would no longer depend upon externals at all: the kingdom of god does not come visibly, nor will people say here it is or there it is, because the kingdom of g

e concept of the reincarnating human individuality, evolving to ever higher stages of perfection.161 those who could begin to grasp that idea would be able to recognize in jesus the presence of a very advanced spiritual individuality. the higher the spirituality, the greater the possibility of achieving something of importance. the individuality of jesus would thus be ready to accomplish what the gospels describe as an overwhelming jesus in his historical setting 143 mystery, fulfilled through the baptism by john. the personality of jesus had reached the stage at which it could receive into his soul the christ-logos. in him the word became flesh. from that point the ego of jesus of nazareth is the christ-logos, manifesting itself outwardly through his personality. the event which underlies

ted to the instruction of ambrose in milan. all his previous reservations about the old and new testaments evaporated when his instructor interpreted the major portions not just according to the literal sense but lifting the veil that concealed their spiritual meaning. 186 the content of what the mysteries had guarded was thereby incorporated for him into the historical tradition preserved in the gospels and the church. he came to accept it as a reasonable ordinance, that within the bounds of moderation and honesty things for which there was no proof should simply be believed. 187 his conclusion was: who could be so blind as to say that the church of the apostles deserves to have no faith placed in it, when it is so loyal and is supported by the conformity of so many brethren; when these h

THE BLACK LODGE

is no longer capable of a spontaneous erection at the sight of his wife s naked body, there is not (at least temporarily) sexual love between them. in such circumstances, both should avoid a forced union on the physical plane, even if they esteem and respect each other on other planes "what is bound in heaven must not be sundered on earth" is but half of the idea expressed in this passage of the "gospels. the converse is also true! see al i 41. the subject of love is too complex to be covered in this document. it is taught, step by step, in the grades of the inner circle of h.o.o.r. the theory is revealed priorly, and has even been openly published; but the living experience needed to understand and practice that secret is rarely reached before its appointed place in our order s structure

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

orld scripture: a comparative anthology of sacred texts. new york: paragon house, 1995. christianity the core of the christian faith is the belief in the resurrection of jesus (c. 6 b.c.e. c. 30 c.e) after his death on the cross and the promise of life everlasting to all who accept his divinity and believe in him. because christianity rose out of judaism, the teachings of jesus as recorded in the gospels reflect many of the jewish beliefs of the soul and the afterlife, primarily that a reunion of body and soul will be accomplished in the next world. the accounts of the appearance of jesus to his apostles after his resurrection show how completely they believed that they beheld him in the flesh, even to the extreme of the skeptical thomas placing his fingertips into the still-open wounds of

d the intellectual and religious climate of the west held firm beliefs in reincarnation, historically, at least since the fourth century, christian theologians have spoken out against the doctrine of rebirth. reincarnation is not taught in any of the mainstream christian churches, and most denominations condemn the concept. origen (185 254 c.e) devoted his life to the preservation of the original gospels and is considered by many scholars to have been the most prominent of all the church fathers, with the possible exception of augustine (354 430 t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d afterlife mysteries 43 thebuddha believes the laws of karma determines the nature of a person s rebirth. c.e. a prolific christian writer and leader, origen p

believers in reincarnation, were condemned as heretics. in later centuries, those who held gnostic views were forced to remain silent regarding their beliefs in reincarnation, so they very often formed their own sects and schools of thought, such as the cathars, the knights templar, the rosicrucians, and the albigenses. because many serious-minded christians believe that there is evidence in the gospels that jesus (c. 6 b.c.e. 30 c.e) himself believed in reincarnation, they are comfortable with t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d afterlife mysteries 49 contemporary mystery schools have been built around teachings of a psychic sensitive, a medium, or a prophet. hindu and buddhist concepts of past lives and karma and see no conflict with

duals who seek such knowledge. when these seers return to the mundane world, they may recount these memories in such a way as to aid men and women to avoid certain errors in their present life experience which were committed in earlier lifetimes. according to many readers of the akashic records, they possess an accounting of the divine laws of debt (karma) and duty (dharma. it is as the christian gospels declare; they say, whatsoever a man soweth, that shall he also reap. so do the psychic forces that emanate from an individual also come full circle and return to that person. most readers of the akashic records will present their clients with the events of certain past lives that are affecting them today in their present lives. it depends on the judgment of the akashic readers to give what

duce fresh harvests each month; the warmth of the sun shall heal the sick; and the righteous will be nourished forever by the radiance of god. to most orthodox christians, the profound meaning of the new testament is that jesus christ (c. 6 b.c.e. c. 30 c.e) will one day return in the last days and his second coming will prompt the resurrection of the dead and the final judgment. the heart of the gospels is eschatological, or end-oriented. the essential theme of jesus and the apostles is that the last stage of history, the end time, was being entered into with his appearance. in matthew 24:3 44, t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 182 religious phenomena jesus speaks to his disciples at great length concerning false messiahs and prophet

dramatic ordeals of lengthy duration; or the rites of exorcism of the roman catholic church, which can go on for many days, months, even years, jesus exorcisms consisted of his/her simple and direct command to the demon to leave its unwilling host body. when jesus triumphs easily and immediately over the evil beings that have infested a human body and soul in the many encounters described in the gospels, the possessing entities are always demons, never satan himself. although these are victories that diminish satan s earthly powers, it may be that the great showdown between jesus, the son of god, and satan, the lord of the earth, is building for the great final battle between good and evil at armageddon at the time of the apocalypse. although accounts of exorcism are not to be found in th

oks, 1966. faith healing faith healing refers to the termination of an illness or a debilitating physical condition through supernatural means, such as the power of prayer or an intervention of god through a miracle. in the new testament, one of the principal facets of jesus (c. 6 b.c.e. c. 30 c.e) earthly ministry was the healing of those who sought surcease of pain and suffering. throughout the gospels, jesus heals the lame, the blind, the diseased, and those possessed by demons, and he charges his apostles to go out into the world to do as he has done in their presence. the early churches included a time for the healing of its members within the formal service, a practice which many contemporary christian congregations still maintain, as a prayer for the sick if not as an actual time fo

11: 1 4, king james version [matthew 6:13 adds: for thine is the kingdom and the power and the glory, forever. amen] the lord s prayer has long been esteemed as without equal or rival as a prayer. short and mysterious, the seventeenth-century bishop jeremy taylor (1613 1667) declared, and like the treasures of the spirit, full of wisdom and latent senses. jesus prayed a great deal throughout the gospels. in addition to his giving of the wellknown prayer quoted above, he prayed at his baptism (luke 3:21, before he chose the twelve (luke 6:12, before his invitation to all humankind to come unto him (matthew 11:25 27, at the feeding of the 5,000 (john 6:11, before his transfiguration (luke 9:28 29, for little children (matthew 19:13, at the last supper (matthew 26:26 27, in t h e g a l e e n

ks who sought to create the ultimate in holy relics for spiritual pilgrims to venerate. ray rogers is one of a number of scientists who believes that the burial cloth is truly the shroud of jesus christ. in his view and in that of many others the shroud of turin answers the eternal question of whether humans can achieve immortality. if christ was resurrected from the dead, rogers stated, then the gospels are true, and eternal life is offered to all. in october 1978, the shroud of turin research project, the u.s. scientific group that examined the shroud, unanimously reported that the image on the cloth is not the result of applied materials. in their estimation, the man on the shroud was not painted on the cloth and that an unknown event of oxidation selectively darkened certain fibrils t

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

prima materia, the essence of all substances, the primeval building blocks of the universe. in the view of paracelsus, this essential substance was both visible and invisible, and it was the soul of the world from which all elements had sprung, and its power was accessible to all who had the purity of heart and the faith to attain it. for paracelsus, as for many of his alchemical brotherhood, the gospels of jesus and the writings of hermes trismegistus had much in common. paracelsus also excited the medical community and lay people alike with his wonder medicine, the alkahest. there was the spirit alkahest that fortified the body against diseases, and there was the metal alkahest that matured and perfected base metals into gold. as a result of a series of chemical experiments, paracelsus b

THE GOD OF THE WITCHES

y could see him, they could speak to him as friend to friend,whereas the christian god was unseen and far away in heaven, and the petitioner could never be sure that hisprayer would reach the divine ear.the main part of the religious rite was a ceremony comparable with the mass. it must, however, be noted thatthis rite was not in any way an attempt to represent the last supper as described in the gospels, except that itincluded the distribution of bread and wine; therefore cotton mather is wrong when he says that they"imitated the supper of our lord. the most detailed accounts of the ceremony come from more than oneplace in france.[8] everything was black; the bread was black, being made of rye; the drink was black andpungent, being probably some kind of drink like the holy heather-beer of

cross or the words "jhesu maria, on her letters when they wereintended to deceive. she steadfastly refused to say the lord's prayer, a refusal which in later times wouldhave been tantamount to confessing herself a witch. she utterly refused to acknowledge the authority of thechurch, though she understood what was meant by the pope and asked to be taken to him. she declined totake the oath on the gospels, and after much persuasion and very unwillingly she swore on the missal. shetreated the ecclesiastics who examined her at poitiers with familiarity; when pierre s351guin de s351guin, deanof the faculty of theology in the university of poitiers, asked her what dialect (idioma) her voices spoke,she answered "a better one than yours, for he spoke in the limousin dialect. he then asked her if

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

grammaton, but with one letter added in the middle, the hebrew shin (w, which stands for the element fire, or for the cardinal quality. the fivefold name, ihshvh (3lw3, which can be rendered into english as "yeheshuah" was held by the christian kabbalists of the renaissance to have deprived tetragrammaton of all its power, even as jesus christ had supplanted the jealous god of the hebrews and the gospels had displaced the old testament. this view was first explicitly set forth by giovanni pico della mirandola (1463-94) in his seminal seventy-two conclusions on the kabbalah, published in 1486. in the fourteenth conclusion, he argued that the insertion of the shin into tetragrammaton represents the descent of the fiery holy spirit into the fourfold realm of matter-the incarnation of god in h

revealed himself to moses through the name of four letters, tetragrammaton; and the third period, of grace and redemption, in which god revealed himself to the apostles through the name of five letters, yeheshuah. reuchlin held that with the birth of jesus, the name of four letters had been rendered powerless, its ability to cause miracles having passed into the name of jesus. this is why in the gospels the name of jesus has such force in casting out demons from the bodies of the possessed and in healing the sick. by using the holy tongue, hebrew, and the numerical methods of the kabbalah, reuchlin maintained that the truths of christian doctrine could be proved and, more than this, that all occult secrets could be laid bare. the importance of pentagrammaton was further enhanced by the ve

tabulated below: first: father second: son third: east fourth: south fifth: west sixth: north seventh: east eighth: south ninth: west tenth: north eleventh: east twelfth: south thirteenth: west fourteenth: north fifteenth: east sixteenth: south seventeenth: west eighteenth:north nineteenth to forty-eighth: thirty spheres, or degrees the symbolism of the keys contains strong echoes of the gnostic gospels, particularly the key of the thirty aethers, which might almost have been dictated by yaldabaoth himself geoffrey james considers these gnostic connections at some length (the enochian magick of dr. john dee, pp. xix-xxi) and speculates that kelley may have plagiarized portions of a secret gnostic text in his possession unknown to dee. i should state here explicitly that i do not believe k

WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

e demons. the narrow door there are many students of occultism who are convinced that many paths exist in order to reach god. there are some who affirm that three paths exist; there are others who state that seven paths exist, and still others who believe that twelve paths exist. we state that the three, the seven and the twelve are reduced to one, which is sex. we have carefully studied the four gospels and have not found within any of the four gospels such an affirmation that states that there are multiple ways to reach god. conclusion: such an affirmation is absolutely false; indeed such an affirmation is a sophism in order to cheat those who are na ve. cuando dichos tomos sat nicos intentan subir por entre los canales simp ticos hasta el cerebro, son precipitados hacia abajo por los tr

WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

, dry, damp and 4 humors. 4 seasons of the year; 4 quarters of the horizon. 4 rivers of eden; euphrates, gihon, hiddekel and pison; 4 rivers of the infernal regions according to the greeks, phlegethon, cocytus, styx and acheron; 4 elements of metaphysics; being, essence, virtue, action. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott 4 masonic virtues. 4 evangelists and gospels; matthew, mark, luke, john, related to the four kerubic forms of the man, lion, bull and eagle (see wheel of fortune of tarot, key 10--hew65) and thus to the zodiacal signs--aquarius, leo, taurus and scorpio (the relation of aquila to scorpio is a rosicrucian secret. one of the abstruse dogmas of the kabalah concerns the four worlds of emanation; atziluth, briah, yetzirah and assiah. these

Return to Occult Library Index



Related Matches
age ages air ancient angel angels apocalypse apostle apostles astral astrology bible biblical birth black blessed blood buddha cain catholic child children christ christian christians christianity church churches circle consciousness cosmic creation cross crucified darkness dead death deity demons devil divine divinity doctrine doctrines eagle earth east ego egypt egyptian elements enoch esoteric eternal evil existence familiar father fathers fear fire fish five flesh forces form forms masonic genesis ghost gnostic gnostics god gods goddess golden gospel gospels greek healing heart heaven hebrew hell hermes history holy human humanity india initiates initiation initiations intelligence isis israel jerusalem jesus jews jewish judaism key king kingdom knowledge legend legends lion living logos london lord lucifer magic magical mary material matter mental messiah michael mind modern moon moses mother mysteries mystery mystic mystical myth natural nature nazareth occult order osiris pagan paths people physical plato power powers priest prophet re reality reincarnation religion religions religious resurrection revelation rite rites ritual roman romans rome sacred sacrifice saint satan saviour school sea secret secrets serpent set seth seven sin society sons soul souls spirit spirits spiritual star state states stone sun symbol symbols symbolic symbolism teaching teachings temple testament three tradition traditions truth union universal virgin virtue water west white wisdom witch witches witchcraft world worship yeshuvah zodiac


http://www.hollywoodinsiders.net
MWLibCreator Ver.2 By:Michael Wynn